#checks watch almost 2 months late?! | Explore Tumblr Posts and Blogs

shellshocklove · 3 months

Text

lover, lover, lover | joel miller

pairing/AU: 70s!pornstar!joel miller x inexperienced!female reader

summary: after blurring the lines with your boss and pornstar joel in pismo beach, what happens when you come back home to LA?

warnings: this is an 18+ fic so mdni! reader is 23, joel is in his early 30s, accuracies and inaccuracies about the 70s and the porn industry, smoking of cigarettes (it's the 70s alright), misogyny (bc of the times™), swearing, use of pet names, oral (f+m receiving), use of sextoys, handjob, praise kink, soft!dom joel but also a hint of sub!joel, porn, degradation, no use of y/n

a/n: this is the part 2 to this fic. you should read the part 1 first or this will make no sense lmao. i know it's been months since i posted that one and i've gone back and forth a lot on if i was gonna write a second part, but here it is <3 again i wanna give a big thank you to my beloved @dustydaddyyy for encouraging me every step of the way, listening to me when i feel lost, and for reading through everything. i love you babes!!! <3

main masterlist / series masterlist / ao3

You jolted awake.

With a groan and a confusing squint, you sat up on your elbow. The back of your hand rubbed roughly at your eye as you looked around your darkened bedroom. The fan on your dresser huffed and swirled, blowing cool air in your direction with every pass – blowing away the memories of your dream.

You turned around to lay down again when you heard it. A distant sound of your phone ringing in your hallway. You let out another groan as you scooted out of bed, your nighty falling around your knees as your feet met the carpet floor. Shuffling down the hall you muttered a quiet “I’m coming, calm down,” to the phone.

You lifted the phone of the hook with a quiet, “Hello.”

“Did I wake ya, sweet girl?” the static voice answered.

“Joel, what time is it?” you sighed into the phone, your arm hitting the cool wall as you leaned against it.

“Um…” he started, probably checking his watch, “02.05.”

“Yes, you woke me up…” you told him, eyes tired and falling shut before blinking open in quiet panic, “Wait– did something happen? Why are you calling so late?” Fear squeezed around your heart, wrapping its cold hands around it as flashes of Joel getting arrested, or kidnapped… or something worse, played like a movie in your head.

“No,” he laughed, “No, sweetheart! I just couldn’t sleep.”

“So, you decided to wake me instead? You are aware we have a meeting with VCA tomorrow at 9am? I told you that didn’t I?” Two fingers pinched the bridge of your nose – trying to squeeze the sleep away.

You usually never forgot any of Joel’s meetings or commitments, and you prided yourself in staying on top of his schedule. You could swear you told him about the meeting the other day on the way back from Pismo Beach.

Pismo Beach.

You hadn’t seen him since you dropped him off. Two days had passed. Two days since… Since you’d had sex with Joel. Two days since he told you he wanted you to be his. Was Joel your boyfriend now? You couldn’t tell.

“Yeah, you did, you’re a good assistant,” he said, the smile evident in his voice.

The praise wrapped itself around your heart like a pink cloud of love – it made you smile.

“Thanks,” you whispered, your quiet voice making him chuckle down the other end.

You waited for his chuckle to die before you asked him, “Um… was there anything else?”

“You tired of me already, sweetheart?” he teased.

“No, never,” you shook your head, “it’s just late.”

“I know, I’m sorry baby,” the way he said it, he left the words hanging in the air.

A second passed in silence, and then another. You waited for him to say something else, but when the words never came you spoke, “I’ll see you tomorrow?”

“Can I come over?” he almost cut you off, his words hanging at the end of your own like a teenager on a skateboard gripping tightly to the back of a bus.

“Tonight?” you asked, front teeth digging into your bottom lip.

“Yeah, now,” he clarified, “my car’s fixed– I can be there in probably… thirty minutes?”

“Ehm…” your head bumped against the wall. Thirty minutes? It wasn’t that you didn’t want to see Joel – you did – but it was so late, and you had to get up so early tomorrow.

“Maybe twenty if I speed,” he laughed.

“Joel,” you chided, a smiled tugged at your lips.

“Okay, thirty,” he relented.

You pushed off the wall, a finger curling around the phone cord. “If I say yes you have to be sneaky– and quiet. My landlord doesn’t allow boys to visit.”

“Good thing I ain’t a boy then, sweetheart.”

You snorted, teeth digging into your lip to kill a smile from blooming, “I’m serious, Joel! A girl got evicted last month because she got caught having her boyfriend over.”

“How’s that even legal?” his static voice wondered.

“I don’t know Joel, my landlord… she’s this old lady– super religious and she owns the whole complex– I think she inherited it from her late husband who was a developer or something. Anyway, every time I bump into her, she always questions me about if I have a boyfriend and then gives me this speech about how premarital sex is a sin, and how I’ll go to hell–”

“Shit, baby– move out,” Joel cut you off.

“I can’t,” you sighed, “It was the only place I could afford when I moved here.”

“Ain’t I payin’ you enough?” he teased, “I’ll talk to Ronald about a raise f’you want.”

You let out a chuckle, “I’m not sure it’s appropriate– or professional, to talk about this now, Joel.”

“Alright, baby– always so professional,” he playfully chided, “we’ll talk about it tomorrow.”

You let out a hum, though a small knot tied itself in your stomach at the thought. You didn’t want Joel to get the wrong impression; that you wanted a raise now that you’d let him fuck you.

“See ya in 30?” he said, breaking the static silence, “I’ll be real sneaky.”

“Ok,” you said softly.

You told him your address, making him repeat your apartment number back to you before you hung up. You didn’t want him accidently knocking on the wrong door, and getting you evicted.

Padding back into your bedroom, you grabbed your silk robe hanging off the door. You twisted it around yourself while you turned on the lamp over your bedside table. The light bathed your room in a soft glow. You were starting to wake up a little now. Leaving your bedroom door ajar you walked back down your hallway with soft steps. Stepping into the kitchen, you grabbed a mug from your cupboard, busying yourself with making a cup of tea as you waited for Joel.

Thirty minutes later, you heard the buzz of your doorbell. Abandoning your cup on your kitchen table, you quickly hurried to your door, buzzing him in. Your heart hammered in your chest. The risk of getting caught so late on a Sunday night was low, but you could never be too careful. You waited for him in your doorway, your finger picking at your nail bed as you looked out for him to round the corner.

You breathed out a relieved sigh when you saw him, a smile widening across your face as he picked up his pace in a small jog. His grin was wide as well, all teeth and crinkles as he closed the space between you. With a small glance over his shoulder, he made sure he hadn’t been caught as you ushered him inside.

The light in your hallway was low, tinting everything in a warm yellow hue. His hands were on you in an instant, strong hands gliding over your waist from behind as you locked your door. In the next moment you felt his chest press against your back, locking you to his body in an engulfing hug. His nose dragged down the column of your neck, pressing sweet kisses into your skin.

“Hi,” he mumbled.

Leaning into his touch you hummed out a greeting. His grip tightened around you before he turned you around in his hands, your hands automatically wrapping themselves around his neck. God, he was handsome. Soft brown eyes shining under the soft light, you watched as they took you in, traveling down your bare face, down to your silk robe hiding your nighty. A sting of embarrassment panged in your chest under his gaze, maybe you should’ve changed into something else, something a little sexier. Then you realized what kind of sexy he was used to, sheer lingerie, stockings, garter belts and high heels, not whatever underwear you were hiding away in your drawers.

“Shit,” he whispered, eyes blown wide in the low light, “let me kiss you properly, sweetheart.”

His big palm cupped your cheek, bringing you closer before he brushed his lips over yours. He tasted like a mix of his last cigarette and beer. You didn’t realize how much you’d missed his touch, his lips against yours. Joel hummed into the kiss, nose bumping into yours as he held you close, thumb ghosting over your skin. The kiss was quick, but still tender, and when you broke apart, the embarrassment from earlier had faded.

“Missed your lips baby,” he whispered against them, emphasizing his words with another peck.

“You did?” your voice was breathless, eyes half lidded from his affection.

He didn’t answer, only catching your lips in another mind-blowing kiss. His hand not on your cheek traveled from your waist to the curve of your ass, where it squeezed. You jumped a little from his touch, breaking his kiss. Immediately Joel removed his hands, catching himself as he took a step back.

“No?” he asked, eyes searching yours.

A flood of warmth filled your chest, “No, it’s okay– it’s just… late.”

His eyes softened at your words, his palm finding your cheek again to softly rub his thumb over your skin, “I’m sorry.”

You shook your head, “It’s okay…” you trailed off, your hand grabbing his other hand to intertwine your fingers, “Let’s go to bed?”

With his hand in yours Joel trailed after you down the hallway.

“The bathroom is just in here if you wanna use it?” you stopped at the end of your hallway, pointing to your closed bathroom door. Joel gave you a short nod and a smile, and let go of your hand, but not before giving it a little squeeze.

You stepped backwards to push open your bedroom door while he vanished to your bathroom. The alarm clock on your bedside table showed 3.08 in big red letters when your eyes flickered to it as you pulled at the strings of your silk robe. You twisted out of it and hung it back on the hook on your door, before you climbed back into your bed, waiting for Joel.

He walked into your room a few minutes later. You watched him from under the covers, eyes hooded with tiredness as he shed his clothes. Naked, safe for his briefs, he haphazardly folded his clothes, eyes flitting around your room for a place to put them.

“You can just leave them on the dresser,” you said, all cozy under the covers.

Sending you a small nod he sauntered over to your dresser with his clothes half-folded in his hand, where he placed them down gently. He stood there for a moment longer with his back turned, something catching his eye.

“So,” he spoke up, “what’s the review?”

“Huh?” You were confused.

You watched how his shoulders shook, grabbing something off your dresser before turning around, hiding it behind his back as he closed the space between you. You were still confused, a furrow pulling at your eyebrows.

“What d’ya prefer? This,” he started, revealing what he was hiding behind his back, “Or the real thing?”

In his hand he held the box with the dildo he’d modeled for. You’d forgotten all about it in your back seat while you were in Pismo Beach, only noticing it again as you’d parked outside your apartment. You had been meaning to give it back to Joel, didn’t take his ‘joke’ of you keeping it at face value, but then you’d forgotten all about it, leaving you with no choice other than to bring it inside.

“Joel,” you felt a flash of heat burn your cheeks.

“What? I wanna know,” he grinned, fingers fiddling with the cardboard to open it.

You gave him a chastising kick from under the covers, trying to shut the conversation down, but it only made him huff out a laugh.

“I don’t know, I haven’t tried it,” you said truthfully. The thought hadn’t even crossed your mind.

“What? Not even once,” his eyebrows knitted together, he almost looked disappointed.

You shook your head, “I was gonna give it back to you when I dropped you off on Friday, but it slipped my mind.”

“Why? I gave it to you,” he pulled the dildo out, the supposed perfect recreation of his package.

“Joel, you couldn’t have been serious about that?” you breathed out a laugh. It was hard to take him seriously with the toy in his hand.

“Well, now I’m a little disappointed, sweetheart,” he placed the box and the dildo on your bedside table, next to your alarm clock, “I really wanted to know your thoughts.”

He crept up the bed as you shifted over to make space, holding open the duvet for him to slip under.

“I’m sorry, Joel– I just didn’t think you were serious about that… and,” you trailed off when he wrapped his strong arms around your body, twisting around in his arms as he pulled you close against him.

“And, what?” he said, his breath huffing against the shell of your ear.

“I… uh, I haven’t… since,” you didn’t know how to say it.

But Joel knew, pulling you closer to rock his hips against your ass, “Haven’t what, sweetheart? Touched yourself?”

He wasn’t hard, but he wasn’t not hard – you could feel the semi he was sporting against your backside. It made you lose your trail of thought, as memories of the last time he held you against his body like this, filled your mind.

You had enough sense to shake your head, not trusting your voice to come out as words and not a strangled moan.

“No?” he teased with another rock of his hips, “Well, I have, sweetheart– touched myself thinkin’ of you.”

“Joel,” you couldn’t fight the whine from escaping as he rocked his hips against you again, his big hand slipping under your nighty.

“Touched myself thinkin’ about this beautiful fuckin’ body of yours,” his hand splayed over your tummy, traveling upwards to grab at your breast. “Thought about these pretty tits,” his voice got lower, whispering in your ear as he flicked a finger over your nipple, making you sigh. He let go of your breast, hand gliding down your body to ghost over the hem of your panties, “And this tight little pussy,” he finished.

“Joel,” you sighed, body reacting automatically to his touch. His breath in your ear sent goosebumps down the whole of your body, and a whine fell from your lips as he palmed your heat over your panties, feeling your arousal starting to soak the cotton.

“Yes, sweetheart, say my name as I touch your pussy. Tell me who’s makin’ you feel good.”

Fuck, it took all your strength to gather your thoughts, “Joel, it’s–” you let out a gasp as his fingers found your clit.

“What, baby?”

“It’s– It’s late,” you managed to breathe out.

And just like that, the spell was broken. His hand slipped from your cunt to rest over your waist. You twisted around to face him, a pang of guilt filling your chest.

“I’m s-sorry, I just–”

He cut you off by pressing his lips against yours in a quick kiss. “Don’t you apologize to me,” he said, eyes boring into yours, “If you ain’t feelin’ it, I ain’t feelin’ it, okay?”

You felt yourself nod, your chest filling with gratefulness. You wanted Joel so much, you did, you wanted him to feel good, but you didn’t want it at 3am when you had to wake up in four hours.

“Thank you,” you whispered gratefully, your forehead falling against his.

He shifted his face, cheek brushing against your forehead until you felt him press a kiss to your skin. “Nothin’ to thank me for, my sweet girl.”

You shifted closer to him, cheek boring into his naked chest, “It’s not that I don’t want to,” you told him, “I’m just so tired.”

Pulling you closer to his body, Joel wrapped his strong arms around you, “’s okay, baby, you just close your pretty eyes, okay?”

You nodded against his head before you whispered, “Good night, Joel.”

“Night, sweet girl.”

“Hey,” you felt a nudge in your side pull you from your dream, “How d’you turn off this thing?”

Then you heard it. Your alarm. The beeping was loud and obnoxious, but it did the job to wake you, usually.

With heavy limbs you sat up on your elbow, goosebumps spreading over the newly exposed skin as you leaned over Joel’s body to press the snooze button. His big hands found your waist when you leaned back, guiding you to straddle his body.

His lips found yours in a soft kiss, then another before he mumbled, “Good mornin’,” against your lips.

He didn’t give you the chance to reply as he pulled you into yet another kiss. It took you by surprise, your hand coming up to press into the pillow next to his head, to hold your weight. Under the duvet you felt his hand travel down your body, slipping under the hem of your nighty and dragging upwards, cupping your ass as he pulled the fabric with him. His touch ignited something in you, making you whimper against his lips.

“There she is,” he whispered, pulling away from your lips with a loud smack to press kisses along your jaw. It made you sigh, your body going lax in his arms as he pulled you closer, mind going blank from his loving. Then he suddenly tightened his arms around your body, his strong hand splaying over your back as he flipped you around to lay on your back beneath him. A small yelp fell from your lips at the sudden movement, the yelp turning into a giggle when he dived into the crook of your neck, his mustache tickling you as he pressed small kisses against your skin.

With a hasty hand he balled the fabric of your nighty in his hands, pushing it up your body to reveal your naked body to him. He sucked a breath through his teeth at the sight, eyes hungry with lust as they raked over your form.

“Need to fuckin’ taste you, sweetheart.” His voice was a low rasp, coated in residual sleep and arousal, “Been thinkin’ about how sweet you taste this whole weekend.”

You couldn’t hold back the whine at the back of your throat at his words, hips bucking by their own accord where he had your legs splayed open over his thighs. Arousal spread like electricity through your body, where it pooled like dripping honey in your tummy.

“Please,” you begged when his fingers found the hem of your panties, his pointer finger dipping beneath the band to run it across your skin.

“Yeah?” he coaxed, “Want me to eat your little pussy, sweet girl?” his finger stretched at the elastic, letting it slap against your skin as he pulled away. Under him you whined, frantic hands finding the back of his neck to pull him closer to you. In your hurry to kiss him, you missed his mouth, clumsily bumping your nose into his instead.

It made him breathe out a shallow chuckle, “Okay, baby, okay. I’ll take care of ya.”

He pulled back from you, your hands around his neck falling to your sides, and softly hitting your mattress. Grabbing at the soft flesh at the back of your thighs, he spread them wider, putting your covered cunt on display for him. His eyes drank in your body, studied how soft and pliant you’d gone from his touch.

You watched his face, his eyes, his lip twitching with a wicked smile when you jumped under his finger, starting to press slow circles down on your covered clit. He dipped his finger lower, caressing your folds over the fabric before he pressed two fingers into your covered hole as far as your panties allowed. You could feel how soaked you already were, your dripping cunt fluttering around nothing when he pulled back.

“Let’s get you out of these, huh?” he said, voice dripping with pity, “My sweet girl’s just beggin’ to be touched, ain’t she?”

To your own surprise you managed to peep out an answer, “Yes.” Your voice came out strangled and begging, your mind clouded over with Joel.

“Yes, that’s right, baby, you’re such a good girl, let me hear you.” He hooked his finger under the elastic, tapping your ass lightly. You lifted up off the mattress, helping him drag your soaked panties down your legs.

Under him you felt your mouth drop open slightly, watching him as he clasped your panties in his hand, his thumb rubbing at the wetness with a cocky smile tugging at the corner of his lips. With his thumb coated in you, he dropped your panties, losing them in the sheets as he brought his attention back on you.

His eyes bored into yours as he lowered himself between your legs pressing soft kisses against your inner thigh. His big hands splayed over the back of your legs, pushing them closer to your chest to putt your naked and dripping cunt back on display. You held your breath as you waited for him to finally touch you where you wanted, but then he hesitated. The air was charged with arousal, his breath fanning over your throbbing clit. A thought of how you might die if he didn’t touch you soon, crossed your mind.

With a desperate whine, your hand tangled in his hair. You didn’t know what to do, so you begged, “Please, Joel?”

His eyes found yours immediately, where he saw how much you needed him, but he needed it in words, “Y’want me to touch you, sweetheart? To eat your pussy?”

“Yes,” the words fell from your lips so fast you almost cut him off, “Please,” you added for good measure.

Your consent was all he wanted. He dipped his head to lick ever so gently at your clit, making you mewl under him, a needy desperate sound, begging for more. When he wrapped his lips around your clit, and sucked, that’s when you turned into a withering moaning mess under him, hips bucking into his mouth, chasing more of the pleasure he was giving you.

Joel hummed against you, the bass of his voice vibrating against your most sensitive spot, pulling you deeper under the blanket of pleasure.

When his hand loosened its grip around the back of your thigh to caress your folds, a moan got caught in your throat. “P-please” you stuttered, dying to have his fingers split you open and coaxing you towards your release.

But Joel removed his fingers, continuing to explore you with his tongue instead. He dipped down, tongue lapping at your folds, tasting your arousal like he told you’d he’d been dying to. With one fat lick up the length of your pussy he took your clit back in his mouth, going back to lapping and circling it just right, coaxing you closer and closer.

“Fuck.”

You were hauling quickly towards your orgasm. Your eyebrows twisted together in a tight frown, fingers gripping and tugging at his hair, your leg close to shaking with the intensity. You were right there on the edge.

Then he abruptly pulled away. The disappointing mewl escaped you on instinct, and Joel laughed. Laughed. Your heart twisted in on itself at the sound.

“W-what?” you muttered, confusion painting your features when he sat up.

Joel grinned down at you, a mischievous glint in his eye as he leaned down to your face and cupped your chin, his thumb rubbing your skin with tenderness.

“Want you to be good f’me, sweet girl, can you do that?”

Your head moved in his hand, a timid nod as you searched his face. “I–I can be good.”

His grin widened, all teeth and crinkles around his eyes. He squeezed your cheeks together lightly, a small pout forming to kiss away.

“Good girl.”

His mustache tickled your cupid’s bow, and you could taste yourself on his tongue, taste how desperate for him you were.

He left you breathless when he pulled away, your body all loose and pliant from his touch, not registering what he was doing until he was back to sitting between your legs. Your eyes raked over his body, his broad shoulders, trailing his happy trail down his torso to his waist, noticing the shape of his hard cock in his briefs, a wet spot staining them where the head was.

Fuck, you wanted him inside you.

Then you noticed his hands, and what he was in them. The dildo, of him. You shifted up the bed in surprise. Your nighty fell down over your chest as you sat up on your elbows, watching him with wide eyes.

He watched you too, turning the dildo in his hand to nudge at your entrance as he leaned forward to hover over your body, a big hand on your chest pushing you down.

“Are you gonna be good?”

“Joel,” you gasped, feeling your hole flutter in anticipation.

“Are you?” he pressed, rubbing the silicone head slowly up and down your folds, coating it in your arousal.

“Y-yeah, y-yes,” you nodded, face heating from the obscene slick sounds of your arousal.

With a wicked grin, his eyes flicked back to your aching cunt, before he pushed the head inside slowly, feeding your more and more until the dildo was buried inside you. A broken moan fell from your lips, mouth dropping open from the pleasure of being stretched.

“There you go, sweetheart. ‘s big stretch, isn’t it? Doing so good for me, my good girl, honey, my good fuckin’ girl.”

He pushed the toy in and out in shallow thrusts, working you open around the fake cock. It wasn’t the same, but still the stretch was divine. With his eyes glued to your cunt he pulled the dildo all the way out, only the head notched at your entrance, before slowly thrusting in all the way. You whimpered when you felt him nudge at your spot inside, your hand desperately grabbing for his other arm to anchor you from falling over the edge too soon.

“Joel,” you whimpered, “P-please, t-touch m-my–”

Joel picked up his pace, fucking you faster and deeper with the dildo, the obscene squelching sounds of your cunt filled the air between your moans. His grip tightened in your hand, guiding it to hover over your clit.

“Touch your what, honey?” He teased, pressing your fingers down, guiding them in tight circles.

“Ah– fuck,” you whimpered, eyes squeezing shut as you felt the coil in your tummy tighten, and tighten, and tighten.

Then it all became too much. With a broken cry you came, squeezing hard around the fake cock. Joel continued fucking you, a small gush of liquid pouring down over the toy with each thrust, as you pulsed and squirmed around it.

Catching your breath, you came down from your high, while small jolts of pleasure crashed over you, making your legs shake like a leaf in a storm. It was like your ears were ringing, before you realized they were actually ringing.

“This fuckin’ alarm,” Joel muttered, hovering over you to turn it off.

His voice brought you back to earth, as you turned your head to look at the time. Shit, you were gonna be late!

With shaky hands you glided your hand down your cunt to grab at the base of the toy still inside you, “Joel, we’re gonna be late for your meeting,” you murmured, slipping the dildo from your cunt. Everything was sticky and messy between your legs, a big wet stain growing under your ass.

Joel pushed your hand away, like he was scolding you for touching what was his. “We can be a little late, sweetheart,” he said calmly, before ducking down to press a kiss to your clit.

You shifted up the bed, away from his touch, anxiety an endless spiral in your tummy. “No, we can’t, Joel– They told me it’s a pitch for a new movie, you’ll miss out on a big opportunity if you don’t show.”

Between your legs, Joel’s head dropped to your chest, as a pained sigh left his lungs. He went quiet for a beat as you watched the messy curls at the top of his head, then he lifted his head to look at you, “Okay, then.”

You felt bad leaving him hanging as you both got out of bed, his rock-hard cock strained desperately against the fabric of his briefs – just dying to be touched.

“Joel, I-I’m sorry,” you closed the space between you, snaking your arms around him.

“Sweetheart, ya need to stop apologizin’”, he placed a dry kiss to the top of your head, steady hands finding your waist. Your heart swelled in your chest. He made you feel so safe.

You almost muttered another ‘I’m sorry’, before catching yourself, “Okay,” you nodded against his chest. You basked in his touch for another minute, his strong arms around you, breathing in the comforting scent of him – the intoxicating mix of his faded cologne, cigarettes and sex.

“You were enjoyin’ it though, weren’t you?” Joel asked as he pulled away. You could see the cheeky smile tugging at the corners of his lips as he looked down at you, “So tell me, sweetheart... it better’n the real thing?”

“No,” you said, your own teasing smile tickling your lips as you detangled yourself from him, and turned around to head towards the bathroom, “Real thing’s better.”

Suddenly you felt his hands on your hips, and then Joel was pulling you back against him. He pressed himself against you so you could feel how hard he still was, his aching cock barely contained by his briefs.

“Attagirl,” he half-whispered, half-groaned into your ear, breath fanning over your neck and making you shiver.

“I need a shower,” you said with a giggle, stepping away from him before turning around again, only for Joel to pull you close once more. He found your eyes, his hands barely loosening their grip on your body. You could still feel him against you, his hard cock now pressed against your stomach. “Do you… maybe,” you bit down on your bottom lip, wide eyes searching his face.

“Wanna shower with you?” he helped you with a grin, and you nodded.

Your shower was cramped, too small to fit two people, and even though you had been the one to ask, you still felt nervous under the streaming water. He looked so good; your eyes couldn’t help but trail the water droplets racing down his thick muscles. He watched you too, but more openly, his eyes not afraid to trail down your body – to glide over your tits, down your back, and over the curve of your ass.

And then there was his cock, still hard and leaking, making its presence known between you like a third person. What made it worse was that he didn’t even acknowledge it, just went about washing his body like nothing, pushing back his wet curls as he rinsed your shampoo from his hair.

Did he want you to say something? The thought fluttered in your stomach.

“Um, Joel?” your voice echoed against the tiles.

You watched as he tipped his head forward from under the showerhead, eyes blinking at you as soapsuds hit his broad shoulders and ran down his chest.

“You know– um… I can–”

Jesus Christ! Could you be less sexy.

When he didn’t say anything, you breathed out a nervous sigh, eyes flitting down to his cock, hoping he would take the hint.

And he did.

“You wanna touch my cock, sweet girl?” His whole demeanor shifted.

“Would that– would that be okay?” you said, your teeth catching on your bottom lip.

“More than okay, sweetheart,” he said, with a devilish grin.

You took a few steps closer, a shaky hand landing on his waist while the other hovered between your bodies, right above where his heavy cock twitched in anticipation.

You didn’t know what to do. Well, you did. You’d seen it enough times at work to know, but you’d never actually done it before. Another reminder of just how inexperienced you were when it came to all of this. You looked at him with uncertainty, for guidance, and without uttering a single word, Joel knew what you were asking.

He curled his fingers around your wrist, bringing it up to his face, and spat. Using that tender grip he guided your hand down between your bodies again – the back of your hand brushed against the rough hair of his happy trail – and down to the base of his aching cock.

“There ya go,” he whispered as your fingers wrapped around him, Joel’s spit smearing over his shaft as you moved upwards in an experimenting stroke, “Good girl, just like that,” he hissed through his teeth.

You tilted your head to watch his face. Watched how his eyes were so fixated on your hand wrapped around him as you began to slowly stroke his cock, familiarizing yourself with the weight and feel of him in your hand. You didn’t miss the way his breathing shifted, releasing a sound you’d never heard come from his lips before. A whimper.

“Am–am I doing okay?” you asked, your eyes following his down to your hand wrapped around him. He was so big in your hand, your fingers struggling to meet around the girth of him.

He hissed out a strained laugh. “Yeah, baby, you’re doing so good– massage the head for me a little,” Joel groaned.

You did as you were told, bringing your hand up to the tip with a tug, squeezing out a pearl of precum. It dripped down over your hand, your thumb skating over the sensitive head, and smearing it all over.

“Shit,” Joel hissed, “keep doin’ that, sweetheart, bein’ so good f’me,” he praised, encouraging you.

You’d never seen Joel like this before. So at your mercy– at anyone’s mercy – always the one to take charge. But now he was falling apart from your touch. He encouraged you further as his breath got heavier. You sped up the strokes over his cock, and his body slumped into yours, face buried in the crook of your neck, as he whispered breathy babblings of praise into your skin. A glowing feeling of pride grew in your chest as you brought him closer and closer to his release.

“I’m close, baby,” he whimpered in your ear, “don’t fuckin’ stop.”

So you didn’t.

With your hand tight around his cock, you quickened your pace, tracing your thumb over his slit just like he’d told you to do earlier. A slick noise of spit and precum echoed against your bathroom tiles. His thighs tensed, his hand grabbed at your waist to pin you to his body, and you knew he was right on the edge.

“Fuck, I’m comin’.”

With a string of praising curses, he came apart in your hand. His thighs clenched, his heavy balls tightening as cum spurted from his tip in ribbons over your hand. The bass of his voice vibrated against your skin, as you continued working him through his high, slicking up your hand and fingers even more.

You squeezed him until there was only a small dribble pearling at his tip. A white stream of cum ran down his cock and down to his balls, dripping down onto the tiles of your shower floor. And then it was too much, and Joel hissed, lifting his head from the crook of your neck to dab your hand away.

He didn’t say anything, only grabbing your face with both hands, crashing his lips against yours in a desperate kiss. With your hand messy from his release, you didn’t know where to touch him, opting to grab at his elbow with your other hand to steady yourself.

Out in the hallway, your phone rang, forcing you to breathlessly pull away. With a sorry smile, you ran your messy hand under the showerhead before quickly pulling at the shower curtain.

The phone rang loudly as you tiptoed down the hallway. Water droplets ran down your skin, leaving a trail of dark spots on the carpet. Your hand clung to the towel you’d wrapped around yourself while the other hurried to answer the phone.

“Hello?” you sang.

“Hi, sweetie, it’s your uncle,” a gruff voice answered.

“Oh, hi,” you said, leaning against the wall.

Down the hall your bathroom door opened, steam framing Joel’s body as he stepped out naked as the day he was born, with a towel resting over his shoulders. His heavy cock soft between his strong thighs– it was like a scene straight out of a porno, one he’d probably starred in. He caught your eye, and smiled, making his way towards you as he brought the towel up to dry his hair, his biceps flexing with the effort.

“What was that?” you stuttered, completely missing what your uncle had said on the other end.

“Almost hung up on ya, I said,” your uncle repeated.

“Sorry, I was just getting out of the shower.”

“I was just calling to say I’m driving a Corvette down to LA in a couple of days for a client. Was thinking I’d take you out to dinner– catch up– make sure you’re not getting up to any trouble down there,” he laughed.

His tone was lighthearted, but you couldn’t help but cringe. The trouble in question reaching his hand out to trace a drop trailing down your exposed collarbone, ducking down to place a teasing kiss to your skin.

“D-dinner sounds nice,” you managed to choke out, “Um, I know a nice Italian place down in Santa Monica.”

“Sounds great, sweetie! I’ll call ya after I’ve dropped off the car Thursday afternoon,” your uncle’s static voice replied.

“Thursday afternoon,” you repeated, “Ok, see you then!”

“So…” Joel started, his arms snaking their way around your form. “I ain’t the only man who wants a piece of ya,” he joked, after you’d hung up the phone,

“That was my uncle, Joel,” you let him know, your body melting against his touch.

“He’s takin’ you to dinner?” he queried.

“Yeah,” you nodded, “he’s driving a car down here for work, so he wanted to see me.”

Joel hummed, dropping his head to brush his lips over yours as his hand splayed over your waist slid down to the curve of your ass.

“Nonono,” you chuckled, pulling away, “Joel, we’re already late as is!”

“So what,” Joel groaned, pulling you back for another kiss, hands tightening their grip on your ass, before trailing soft kisses to the corner of your mouth, “We could stay in ya know... enjoy the real thing.”

Joel’s kisses continued along the line of your jaw, teeth grazing your skin.

“As tempting as that sounds,” you let out through a small groan as you felt his tongue tickle that spot under your jaw, “We can’t cancel this meeting.”

Joel’s lips stopped their descent towards your neck, and he took a breath, the force of it tickling your skin, before he lifted his head, lips grazing across your jaw as he kissed the corner of your mouth again.

“Later,” you promise him, eyes looking into his. Joel’s smile was wistful, another small sigh escaping through his nostrils before he brushed his lips over yours.

“Later.”

“Let’s get started? Or do we want some coffees before we start?” Ronald asked from his seat at the head of the table.

You were seated in a chair in the corner, the cigarette smoke hung low over the room. In your lap your notebook rested, cracked spine opened to a random blank page while your fingers fiddled with your pen.

All the big important men from VCA were here, eager to finally work with the infamous Joel Packer on their new big-budget project. The last couple of years had been big for Joel, multiple magazine photoshoots, longer features and obviously modeling for a sextoy, but this film would be his biggest opportunity. It would bring in a lot of money, and Ronald knew it. He couldn’t hide the dollar signs in his eyes behind his ‘friendly’ grin.

“Ey, sweetheart!” Ronald raised his voice. You lifted your gaze from your notebook, curious as to what he was yelling about.

“Yeah, you!” He looked straight at you, a hand waving you towards him. Did he forget your name? You wouldn’t put it past him.

Leaving your notebook and pen in your chair you walked over to him, hands wringing behind your back as you stood behind Joel where he sat to Ronald’s right. He looked at you with impatience, a crude finger motioning you closer.

“Why don’t you go get us all some coffees, sweetie?” he spat out the order, his sour breath hitting you in your face.

“Um, uh,” you looked to Joel for help. This wasn’t your job; this was a job for an intern. It was important for you to be here, to take notes, to know what arrangements needed to be done, and which people to call.

“Um, uh,” Ronald parroted, “just do it– isn’t it what I’m paying you for?”

It wasn’t, but now everyone was looking at you. Everyone except for Joel. His gaze bored into the teak in front of him, fingers tightly pinched around a cigarette. With no help from Joel, you held your tongue and muttered a “Yes, sir,” to Ronald before you turned on heels.

“Alright! I wanna start by introducing Cheryl here, making her film debut alongside Joel–” you heard Ronald start as you slipped through the door of the meeting room.

Outside the meeting room, you were met with a brown hallway, identical to the left and right. Wood paneling clad the walls, and you couldn’t help your eyes from peeking through the glass partition walls of other meeting rooms as you made your way down the hall. Everything looked the same. You turned a corner, and you swore you’d been there before. After walking for what felt like a small eternity, you made it to a break room with a small kitchenette.

The coffee in the pot looked old and stale, and you poured it out in the sink. As you waited for the fresh pot to brew you searched through the cupboards for a coffee carafe. The cupboards of the kitchenette were pretty empty, only filled with mugs and drinking glasses. With a sigh you kneeled to look through the cabinet below the sink. You tried your best to be fast, not wanting to miss anything important. Finally, you found what you were looking for. With fresh coffee in one hand, and paper cups in the other, you made your way back down a hallway you hoped would bring you back to the meeting.

A couple of wrong turns later you let out a sigh of relief as you peaked Joel through the glass partition wall of the meeting room. This better be good enough for Ronald, you thought as you opened the door, not bothering to knock.

“And I think that’s about it,” one of the men opposite Joel said as you placed the coffee and paper cups on the table, “We’ll break for lunch and go ahead with the chemistry test later today.”

Did you really just miss the whole meeting?

“Sounds great,” Ronald said, pushing his chair out, and standing to his feet to shake the hands of the men from VCA. Then the rest of the room came alive as people got up from their seats and gathering their things. In front of you a chair bumped into you, pushing you a little off balance.

“Oh! Sorry– didn’t see you there.”

It was Cheryl, Joel’s new co-star. She was young, just turned twenty-one if you remembered correctly, and gorgeous. Her blonde hair, curled to perfection, cascaded down her back. Her light blue dress clung tightly to her body, accentuating her curves while the deep v-neck showed off her cleavage.

You shook your head and put on a smile, muttering an “It’s okay,” as you stepped out of her way, and shifted closer to Joel. He was busy gathering the papers spread out in front of him on the table, tapping them lightly against the teak before gathering them in his hands, turning towards you and Cheryl.

When you didn’t make a move to leave, Cheryl cleared her throat, widening her eyes at Joel as they flickered towards you. Your heart sunk in your chest. It didn’t take a genius to take her hint – you knew when you weren’t wanted.

“I’ll uh… I’ll wait for you down in the reception,” you muttered to Joel, “Let me know what you want for lunch, and I’ll get you something.” Before he could say anything, you turned around to leave, grabbing your notebook and pen.

You knew you shouldn’t have looked back as you made your way out the door, but you did. The cold stone in your chest sank lower as you watched them. Cheryl’s body curled towards Joel as they talked, her hand landing on his bicep as she let out a giggly laugh. It made your heart sting, but maybe not as much as the ache of watching Joel’s bright smile, the one he so often gave you.

Over fifteen minutes later, Joel finally walked into the reception where you waited for him. You were hard to miss where you sat on one of the couches, reading a magazine, the only person occupying the space.

“Whatcha readin’?” he asked, slumping down next to you, so close his arm brushed against yours.

You couldn’t watch his bright eyes, and the cheeky smile tugging at his lips. So, you held up one of the porn magazines you’d grabbed off the coffee table, blocking his view of your face, substituting it with the woman adorning the front and posing seductively to the camera, showing off the biggest boobs you’d ever seen.

“Industry news,” you shrugged.

You earned yourself a chuckle, “Anythin’ interestin’?”

“Not really,” you sighed, quickly shutting the magazine, and throwing it haphazardly on the table.

You could feel his warmth beside you, his broad frame, and strong arms. The same arms who’d held you so close this morning. Still, you didn’t look at him, your gaze falling to your fiddling hands in your lap. A piece of skin around your thumb had come loose, and it burned as you pulled at it.

“Um…” you started, still watching your hands, “What’s the plan for lunch? You want me to go down to that deli you like– get you a sandwich?”

Joel’s arm brushed against you as he shifted in his seat, bucking his hips slightly to fish out his pack of cigarettes from his back pocket. “Ain’t no need to do that for me, sweetheart,” he said, his voice slightly muffled by the cigarette between his lips.

“Well, it’s kinda my job,” you mumbled, your face pulling up into a slight frown as you ripped the loose skin around your thumb.

“Yeah– but,” Joel drew a breath of his cigarette.

Now you looked at him, eyebrows pulled tight in a real frown, “But what?”

He watched you, eyes dancing over your face as he took another drag, releasing the smoke out the corner of his mouth.

“Nothin’.”

You couldn’t interpret his face with the way he was looking at you, almost as he was searching for something. A silence grew between you – it was ugly and festering, like a canyon had grown between you – it was something you’d never felt with Joel before.

“A sandwich sounds nice,” he finally spoke across the silence, and you nodded.

“Um– can I borrow your car?” you asked, clearing your throat of your anxiety.

“Yeah, sweetheart.” It was like your question had woken him.

Joel had driven you both into work today, your car sitting pretty in its parking space outside your apartment complex. He rested his half-smoked cigarette in the ashtray on the table before he fished his car keys from his jeans pocket and handed them to you.

“They have me set up in a trailer out on the lot next door– I’ll wait for ya there, alright?” The hand handing you his keys locked around yours, caging them between your hands.

You squeezed his hand, the familiar weight of it in your hand, the tenderness in which he held you, made you feel a little better. Shrinking the deep canyon between you to a ravine.

“Um, why exactly?” you asked, eyes glued to your intertwined hands.

“Shit– sorry,” Joel shook his head and shifted closer to you, his knee brushing against yours, “they want me and Cheryl to have a chemistry test before they go ahead with signin’ the contracts. It’s nothin’ big or anythin’– just a blowjob.”

Just a blowjob.

You nodded slowly. It was just a blowjob, but it was a blowjob from Cheryl. Cheryl who was younger with the perfect body. Cheryl who made him smile and laugh. Cheryl who could give him a blowjob, and not some sorry excuse of a handjob.

“Oh, okay,” you peeped, loosening your grip around his hand, clasping the keys in your hand.

You got up from the couch before he could say anything more, “I’ll go get you your lunch then.”

His cigarette resting in the ashtray had burned out, like your conversation with Joel. You bent slightly to grab your purse when his hands clasped around your wrist, bringing your attention back on him.

“’s everythin’ alright?” he asked you as he got up from the couch as well, closing the space between you.

Your lips pulled into a smile, one you hoped was convincing, “Yeah! Why wouldn’t it?”

His other hand came up to cup your cheek gently, shifting your face to look at him. “’s just for work, you know,” he told you.

Your head was nodding even before he’d finished talking, your face still pulled tight in a smile, “Yeah, Joel, I know.”

“Okay,” he whispered and leaned closer. You shifted your face in his palm, his lips hitting your other cheek in a short peck before you were pulling away. His fingers like a bracelet around your wrist, fell heavy to his side.

“See you in a little bit,” you told him before pushing the door to the reception open and stepping outside.

Some forty minutes later you were knocking on a trailer door with the sign ‘Joel Packer’ hanging on the front. In your other hand you were balancing two coffees and a bag with two sandwiches. You knocked again when nothing happened, scared you’d shown up to the wrong trailer for a second, even with the sign telling you, you were in the right place.

“Joel? I have your lunch.”

“Come in,” he answered almost immediately.

You opened the trailer door and stepped inside, careful not to spill the coffees all over the carpeted floor of his trailer as you balanced everything. With the door closed you turned around, eyes scanning the cramped room for Joel.

He was laying on the couch, one hand down the front of his pants where he palmed himself over his briefs – a lazy smile resting over his features as he took you in.

“Oh! Sorry,” you quickly looked away, scurrying to place his food on the nearest table.

Behind you Joel got up from the couch, crossing the small space between you to wrap his arms around your body, and press his front against your ass. You jumped in his grasp, your hands finding his where they rested around your waist.

“Stop apologizin’” he whispered in your ear, his teeth catching on your earlobe, “was just gettin’ ready, baby,” his breath was hot against the column of your neck, and you felt his cock grow against your ass. “Ain’t gonna have any trouble gettin’ hard now though,” he chuckled.

“Joel,” you whined, the sound pathetic at the back of your throat.

“Yes, baby, let me hear ya,” you could feel the bass in his voice vibrate against your skin.

His hands spread over your body, drinking you in with his touch, grabbing at your breast while pressing tender kisses to your neck. You melted against him, body soft and pliant. In an instant you were back in your memories from this morning, and you couldn’t fight the whimper from falling from your lips. With closed eyes your memories mixed with your present. Images of how he’d kissed you, touched you, and taken care of you this morning blended with the firm press of his body against yours and his calloused hands exploring you; like how you could still see your reflection in rippling water.

“Joel,” you tried again.

“I know, my sweet girl,” he cooed.

Behind you he bucked his hips against your ass, the bulge of his hard cock splitting your cheeks. You felt your arousal wet your panties, an ache of anticipation settling in your core.

“Fuck, sweetheart– wish it was you getting on your knees for me later.” He whispered his filthy words in your ear with another buck of his hips. “Wanna feel your tight little throat around my cock as you choke on it.”

His confession made a nervousness intertwine itself with your blinding arousal. You turned around in his arms, your face nuzzled into the dip where his neck met his collarbone, “I-I’ve never done that before.” Your confession was barely a whisper, the words muffled into his skin.

His grip tightened around you, and you felt the way his body moved under your cheek, a comforting hand landed carefully at the back of your neck. His jaw and cheek bumped against the top of your head as he dipped down to your face and his breath changed like he was about to say something, but then was interrupted by a hollow knock on the trailer door.

“We’re ready for you on set in fifteen minutes, Mr. Miller,” a voice called.

With the knock the spell was broken. You untangled yourself from his embrace, a shy smile ghosting over your lips as you stepped away.

“You should eat.”

Again, you’d agreed to watch him film. Joel had convinced you on his way out the trailer door, his hand resting at the small of your back as he led you towards the set. It was a small shoot – only Joel and Cheryl, the cameraman, the sound guy, a couple people from VCA, Ronald, and you. In the time you’d worked for Joel, you couldn’t remember a set feeling this intimate (not that you usually stayed to watch– not unless he explicitly asked).

The only goal for the scene was to find out if Joel and Cheryl worked well together on camera – hence no specific storyline or roles they were supposed to act out. Joel was getting his dick sucked, but other than that they were free to take the scene whichever way they wanted.

The room buzzed with quiet conversation as the cameraman got the camera and film ready. Joel was already seated on the couch where the scene would take place. His legs were spread wide, his hard bulge on display as he leisurely smoked a cigarette. Cheryl had taken up the seat beside him, leaning her elbow on the back and resting her head in her hands. They were talking, but you couldn’t hear from where you stood in the corner. Every now and then Joel’s eyes would search for yours, meeting them for a moment as a small smile spread across his lips, before they would flick back to Cheryl, joining their conversation again.

A few minutes later, the cameraman gave the okay to start shooting, making the rest of the set settle down. Joel still smoked his cigarette, so you took it upon yourself to be a good assistant and walk over to him with an ashtray.

A smile spread across Joel’s face when he saw you approach. His arm came up to rest over the back of the couch, his body opening to you with curiosity. You gave him a small smile in return, presenting the ashtray to him with a teasing raise of your eyebrow.

“Just ‘nother drag, sweetheart,” he teased, placing his cigarette back between his lips.

“Nuh-uh,” you chuckled, stealing his cigarette from his mouth with two pinched fingers.

The rest of the smoke in his lungs came out in small chuckles, his hands gathering in his lap as he leaned slightly towards you, moony eyes watching you. He was about to say something before,

“Quiet on set,” the cameraman interrupted with a shout.

You wanted to do something. Cup his cheek, kiss him, anything to just touch him, but you couldn’t. You needed to keep it professional. Instead, you gave him another small smile before you walked back to your previous spot in the corner.

“And… action!”

With the shout of the cameraman, the film was rolling, and the shoot had started.

Leaning against the wall again, you crossed your arms over your chest as you watched Cheryl sink to her knees between Joel’s spread legs. On her lips she wore an innocent pout while her hands caressed his thighs.

“Wanna put my mouth on it,” she said in a sweet voice.

“Yeah, baby? What do you want in your pretty little mouth?” Joel’s voice was deep and coaxing, his hand cupping Cheryl’s chin where his thumb ghosted over her skin.

Cheryl tilted her face down slightly, eyes big and wide as she looked up at him through her lashes.

“Your cock, sir,” she pouted.

You still didn’t know much of the plot to the porno they were shooting, but it was clear that they were going in a specific direction. It wasn’t unusual for Joel to slip into a more dominant character in the pornos he played in, but this new element of innocence from his scene partner wasn’t something he often did.

“You want me to teach you how to suck cock like a proper whore, sweet girl?”

Sweet girl.

You watched how Cheryl’s head nodded in his palm, teeth catching on her bottom lip, and a wicked smile tugged at the corners of Joel’s mouth. It made you shift your weight, arms tightening around your body.

“Alright…” Joel’s thumb ghosted over her bottom lip, “Take my cock out,” he ordered, pulling his hand away.

Cheryl obediently did as he said, her hands messing with the buttons on his jeans. Joel wasn’t wearing anything underneath – it was easier that way, he’d told you earlier in his trailer. Cheryl gasped as Joel’s hard cock sprung free. Her eyes wide as she watched how his cock slapped against his lower stomach.

“’s big isn’t it, sweet girl?”

Again.

Your teeth caught on your bottom lip, pulling at the loose skin with a burning ache.

“So big, sir,” Cheryl agreed, nodding her head.

“Too big for your little mouth, sweetheart?” Joel teased, taking himself in his hand, pulling gentle strokes up and down.

Cheryl shook her head again, “No, sir! I can take it!”

Joel huffed out a laugh at that, his grin growing wider. “Yes, you can, slut.”

His degrading words pulled a moan from Cheryl, and not a second later her mouth was on him. Joel laughed again, another huffing chuckle leaving him as his heavy hand came to rest at the top of her head, guiding her down on him.

“That’s it, slut, suck that big cock– take it all the way down that whore throat,” he encouraged, head tipping back in pleasure. The wet sounds echoing through the room were obscene, pornographic. Sticky strings of spit clung to Cheryl’s chin and dripped down to her breasts where she’d tugged at the V of her neckline to expose them.

“Feels so good, my sweet girl– just like that,” Joel moaned, eyes squeezed shut with a look of pleasure coating his features like he’d ascended to heaven.

My sweet girl.

The room spun, and you pressed your back harder against the wall, like it would fall down over you if you didn’t press up against it. Or maybe it was you who would cave in.

That pet name. That fucking pet name.

You needed to step out if you wanted to breathe, your throat tightening up as your thoughts drifted; to this morning in your bed and then again in the shower, to the two of you in that motel bed, to Joel’s hand on your knee as he’d knelt in front of you by the pool in Pismo Beach. Burning tears pressed behind your eyelids. You couldn’t watch any more, couldn’t hear any more, you couldn’t.

As quietly as you could you stepped out of the set. Your eyes pinched together in a squint as the hot LA afternoon sun blazed down on you. The air hot and stuffy, but not as suffocating as you felt inside.

Why did you feel this way? Jealous of another woman?

Joel wasn’t your boyfriend… at least not in so many words, but after Pismo Beach and his confession, he felt like yours. Someone you can’t help but fall in love with. That’s what he’d told you.

You couldn’t keep your thoughts from spiraling. Fall in love with? How could he be in love with you? You’d only had sex twice, never been on a proper date. You didn’t know who he was outside work. His touch and his kisses felt good, but how could you know if it was more than that – more than just something physical. He’d never called you his girlfriend. Why did you have any right to be upset right now?

This was his job. You knew that before you got involved with him. It wasn’t a problem for you, you’d told him so in the job interview. You’d spoken the truth at the time, but now you weren’t so sure.

Numbed by your realization, you stepped back inside. The scene you were met with only affirmed your thoughts.

You couldn’t give him what he wanted.

They’d moved positions. Cheryl’s head hung off the armrest, perfect boobs bouncing beneath Joel as he fucked her throat. It was lewd, and dirty and plain vulgar. With every thrust of his hips Joel earned himself a quiet gag. Under him, her body was completely at his mercy. He pulled back every once in a while, to let her breath, before plunging his hard cock back down her throat. Ropes of bubbling spit escaped her mouth and ran down her face.

Joel was completely in control, using her throat purely for his own pleasure. Groans and moans spilled from his lips in between filthy praises and ‘good girl’’s. Cheryl’s body squirmed under him, her hand rubbing quickly at her clit under her dress, edging herself towards her orgasm.

This is what Joel wanted. Someone like Cheryl– someone who was confident and skilled, someone who knew what she was doing.

You watched Joel’s thrusts turn sloppy, and that now familiar pinch in his brow let you know he was about to bust his load. With a quick motion he jerked his cock back, taking his throbbing and sensitive cock in hand, fisting himself quickly. Cheryl gasped for air, before she withered with her orgasm.

Joel groaned louder than you’d ever heard him before, his eyes flicking up from Cheryl’s squirming body to find yours. A smile spread across his face then, and then he was spilling over his knuckles and painting Cheryl’s face with his release.

“Shit,” Joel panted, coming down. His hand squeezed the last few drops of his cum out of his cock and onto Cheryl’s tongue.

“Aaaand– cut,” the camera man yelled.

Joel dropped the act immediately, stepping away from a ruined Cheryl as his cock went soft in his hand.

“Shit,” Cheryl groaned, wiping some of the mix of spit and Joel’s cum from her face.

“You okay?” Joel asked, tender hands helping her sit upright.

Cheryl giggled sweetly, big smile blossoming over her features, “Okay? More than okay, Joel– fucking amazing.”

As the gentle lover you knew him to be, Joel helped Cheryl clean up her face after getting handed a towel, but not before assessing the picture he’d painted– which wasn’t much, not compared the cumshots he usually gave out.

“If I knew I’d be filmin’ today I wouldn’t have jerked of this morning,” he laughed, wiping her face.

It wasn’t funny.

part three -> here

i hope this was okay? and that you liked this! <3 as always feedback as a comment, in the tags, as an ask or reply is very much appreciated, and they make me super happy! <3

#joel miller #joel miller x reader #joel miller x you #joel miller fanfiction #joel miller fanfic #joel miller one shot #tlou fanfiction #the last of us fanfiction #dom!joel miller #the last of us smut #tlou smut #joel miller smut #joel miller angst #joel miller fluff #inexperienced!reader #70s au #pedro pascal

1K notes · View notes

elixrr · 2 months

Text

Valentines Day：Stages of Love!

STAGES：how they fell in love (1), them as they pin for you (2), how they plan the confession (3), their confession (4)

ft：GAMING (1.8k words), WANDERER (2k words)

FIC：fluffy headcanons + their confession to you in dialogue!｜day 1 of my late valentines event...

˚₊· ͟͟͞͞➳❥ “You received some mail...”

➥ “...Read it?”

— ➢ GAMING：

STAGE 1 - how he fell in love with you.

➥ It was spontaneous, really. It didn’t really occur to him at the time, but you had your kamera out, and you were taking photos of the scenery around you two. The day started out as a simple hangout between two friends– two best friends. It wasn't anything out of the ordinary, either. You went around Qiaoying village, checking out the stalls and simply having a good time in each other's company, until you went on a small little raft with him. Sailing the lakes of Liyue, you took pictures of Teyvat's golden hour, and Gaming couldn't help but stare; he watched your light and serene smile while taking and printing photos to keep for yourself and give to him. As previously mentioned, it didn't occur to him at first, but there was a swelling in the beat of his heart, Gaming nearly thought he was sick, but he wasn't. He tore his eyes away once, and they automatically dragged back to you, like his eyes were your loyal puppy, always wanting to see you and be by your side.

Eventually, it wasn’t just his eyes that longed for you.

You were admirable in his eyes, it seemed. After the hangout, the feelings continued to linger in his heart. Butterflies fluttered in his stomach, a smile broke into his expression– a little brighter than usual– and he couldn't bring himself to sleep that night. Tossing and turning in his sheets, but not from a nightmare. Gaming was horribly confused; why was he feeling like this? A slight burning feeling simmered within; if only he could hold you right at this moment.

That's when it hit. And it hit hard.

STAGE 2 - how he's pining for you.

➥ Gaming's crush on you became more persistent. He's heard a story or two from his friends and how crushes typically lasted between a few weeks to three months, and any longer than that would just mean they're head over heels. So, not wanting to push anything that could hurt later, he waited patiently— or, at least, he tried to wait as patiently as he could. Patience was something that he eventually lost. Eventually, as in, he was stripped of nearly all of his patience after the first week. Gaming was never the type to get super jealous, he loved people— he still does— and it shines in how extroverted and eccentric he is, but sometimes when you spoke to people and seemed to have more fun with them than you did with him, he would get... Rather insecure. He once asked you if you were getting bored of him, and he was immediately proven wrong.

After the span of three months was over, he still found himself head over heels for you. It chilled out a little more, he can control how he acts again, but everyone notices that extra jump in his step, the extra sparkles in his eyes when you draw near, and especially the slightly larger smile he carries around with him before hanging out with you, while hanging out with you, and just a little after he hung out with you. Gaming was adorable with how smiley he became with you around, and when you brought it up, he became really flustered. If you catch onto things easily, then you probably figured out that he likes you. If not, then don't worry because he's going to plan to confess.

Though, it takes almost a full year of having a crush on you for him to realize that he needs to confess.

There was indeed a time when Gaming thought he was going to lose his chances. You and Chongyun grew closer. Gaming didn't know Chongyun that well, but you introduced him to the small little hangouts. Gaming was fine at first, but once he was called over by one of his relatives during a stroll around Qiaoying Village. By the time he could get back to you two, you were having the time of your life, and Chongyun seemed ecstatic. Gaming knew that he had issues with his yang energy, hence why he was so composed half of the time, but to see him breaking out of that composure with you? Gaming stopped in his tracks that day. He followed behind the two of you but didn't bother to let either of you know. Of course, with a swell in his heart when you noticed him first, you brought him back into the conversation. Though, he was quieter. He was a little duller than he usual. Where did his smile go? Where did his bright, sparkly eyes go? What about that spring in his step every time you spoke to him? It's not that he lost interest in you. No, it's that he thought you were losing interest in him. Eventually, he realized that he should probably ask Chongyun if he liked you. That question took weeks to muster the courage up for.

When he got around to asking and he learned that you and Chongyun were just really chill friends, all of the spring, spark, and smile that he lost all came back to him. But now the question stood tall.

Did you even like him back?

He was advised by Chongyun and Xinqiu to confess, and that's when all of the planning began.

STAGE 3 - him planning the confession.

➥ Chongyun and Xinqiu were kind enough to help Gaming with his confession. The original plan was for him to just serenade you during a romantic ride on those bamboo rafts, but Chongyun worried for the third wheeling boatman, so they all devised a plan for the giddy Gaming. Gaming will ask you to ride a raft with him, and Xinqiu will dress up so that you wouldn't recognize him. He'll also be there for the friendly wingman support. Chongyun will have the area feel colder but won't freeze the lake itself. Even while Gaming cringed at the whole idea, Xinqiu and Chongyun agreed to it. It's too romantic to pass up, Gaming giving you his hoodie when you're cold in supposedly warm weather is too good to become a lost opportunity. The plan, after a few hours of playing cards, eating dim sum, and snacking on winter melon cakes, was set. When the weather's good, Gaming will take you out on a boat ride as per usual, but there's suddenly an expensive price for a boat ride. Before you can even think to take your wallet out, he'll whip out some mora and give it to the disguised Xinqiu, plus an extra tip. Then, Xinqiu will use a mini music box that he received from his Fontanian friend, and some cute, romantic music will play in the background. After some talking, you should be able to notice a sudden cold wind with the help of Chongyun and a wandering friend named Kazuha, then Gaming will lend you his hoodie with the excuse that he's fine and he can take the cold. This will all happen around the golden hours of Liyue, just like how it was when he first caught feelings for you, and just before sunset, Gaming will pull out a fresh Qixing by Xinqiu's area, and he'll confess. Whether or not you accept is up to you, and that alone is enough to wreck his brain.

The planning is done; the date is picked between the three, plus Kazuha's approval. All that's left is for the confession to be carried out.

STAGE 4 - the confession.

➥ Now, it was time to confess. Oh, how terrifying the thought and much more nerve-racking the feeling. Gaming met you by the river, and you looked as stunning as ever. Funnily enough, this was your usual fit, your typical and casual clothes, but something felt more different. Gaming's heart beat with love and a little nervousness. Strangely, you already had your wallet out, so on the way to the raft, Gaming was sure to keep his hand in his pocket, making sure that he had all of the mora ready for the raft payment. He kept a flowing conversation, and you, as usual, kept it cool as well. It momentarily paused when you both saw the disguised Xinqiu, but something felt off in Gaming's gut when you took his hand and lead him to the raft, which, funnily enough, was the last available raft nearby.

“Hello, my dearest friends. Would you like to ride on this fine raft?”

A smile grows on your face before Gaming can say anything.

“Yes, we'd love to.”

Your hand squeezes Gaming's tightly when you shift your gaze and smile over to him. He's distracted momentarily, blushing at the feeling of your fingers interlocking with his.

“How wonderful! That will be 10,000 mora, please.” Xinqiu politely bows with his hand out, extending towards you, and you're suddenly closer to Xinqiu to pay for the raft.

This is bad, super bad! You hand over the necessary mora to Xinqiu and wink at him, lending a hand over to help Gaming up onto the raft. You're strangely prepared for this, hell, you're even wearing... Something warm. That's. Not good. The plan isn't going the way he needs it to! Gaming watches you take the seat next to him and admire the scenery around. He's nervous, evident by how he constantly plays with his fingernails, or how his sight spills all over the place— how he flickers his eyes over to you, then to the waters beneath the gaps of the bamboo. He aligns his sight with the direction of the raft, and he watches the ripples of the water flow with the serene waters of the lake. It's calming slightly, but there's still the nervous pound in his heart.

Gaming looks back at you. You have your kamera out, and you're taking photos of the scenery with a small smile on your face. There's a bloom in Gaming's heart. He finds his gaze lingering too much onto you to notice that you've taken your own cardigan off, resting it on your lap. The Adam's apple in his throat bobs a little. He needs to confess, and it's going to happen soon— if not right now.

Your gaze falls onto him, and he nearly jumps in his seat. It's strangely quiet and rather cold. In a desperate attempt to fill the void of silence, he stutters and exaggerates a cold expression,

“It's... It's really cold now, huh? That's weird. It's awfully cold for spring!”

“In that case, here. Take my cardigan, it'll keep you warm.” You smile at him knowingly, wrapping the cardigan around the blushing, confused Gaming.

Wait, what? He was supposed to do that!

You smile at him and turn back over to the scenery around. You have your hand resting near him, and he can't help but stare at the reflection of the light lingering on your hand. It's attractive, everything about you he finds so attractive, every insecurity and every part you're proud of he takes and smiles proudly with. Gaming is deep in love with you, and it's clear as glass right now as he takes your hand in his and gently taps his thumb against your knuckle.

“Hey. So, can I... I have something to say.”

You send your undivided attention to him as he speaks. His heart pounds against his chest, and he subconsciously squeezes your hand.

“I've been thinking. We've been really close 'n cool friends for a while, don't you think?”

Darn it, Gaming, get to the point! He yells at himself, and the burn of an embarrassed blush glitters across his face.

“Listen, Gaming.” You interlock your fingers with his again, and you give him a soft, sweet smile.

“I like you, too, okay?”

And with the peck of a kiss on his cheek, a small, sudden, yet very giddy smile grew on his face. He asked for re-confirmation, and when you gave it to him, he nearly fainted on the spot with joy.

You and Gaming held hands, and a shared smile bloomed between the two of you. You leaned in for a kiss, and Gaming allowed you— but before a kiss could happen, Xingqiu interrupted with the snap of his Kamera.

You and Gaming turn around. Xinqiu smiles, taking the photo out of the kamera and hiding it behind his back, whistling as if nothing had happened.

You and Gaming realized then and there that you would thus receive the teasing of a lifetime.

˚₊· ͟͟͞͞➳❥ “1 new message...”

➥ “...Read it?”

— ➢ WANDERER：

STAGE 1 - how he fell in love with you.

➥ Wanderer was and is a special— very special case. He's a puppet beneath the porcelain skin; there's almost nothing under it. He's hollow, meaning he has no heart. So what would explain this strange feeling within? Nahida suggested a fondness for you through the form of love, but Wanderer thought it was impossible. He's a puppet, and not only does he lack the heart to love, but he has never loved before and certainly wouldn't now.

Of course, that simply wasn't the case.

Wanderer always felt some sort of ache when it came to you. Nahida's suggestion of fondness found itself dug into his mind rent-free, even if he fully disagreed with it. He felt like you were simply more annoying than anyone else he's ever met. Yet, there was this one time that he considered the possibility that maybe... Maybe it is love, after all.

It was his birthday, and you hung around with Nahida to surprise him. The surprise wasn't anything big, but it was nice enough to have left a stain ingrained in his memory of it. You and Nahida had baked a cake made especially for him, and the party was held at a vantage point. Funnily enough, that same day was the day where he wanted to show you this exact vantage point, but you had already discovered it first. You joked that it was simply meant to be, and a faint blush dusted Wanderer's cheeks— though, he'd never admit it to be of embarrassment or love. The birthday party, as mentioned before, wasn't that big. It was you and Nahida, but there was a particular point that had Wanderer questioning if he needed a heart at all for his "possible-and-horrible-wave-of-fondness." In his eyes, it was one thing to see his semi-savior, Nahida, all giddy and happy to be able to finally celebrate the birthday of another, but it was a whole other treat to see your smile. He found himself lingering on you for too long; he felt an ache within that longed for something— even when he tried to dismiss it, that was the beginning of his spiral of love. That longing never went away. Later that day, after you had left, Nahida would tell him how easy it was to spot, but he ignored her and went off for the night. He took himself to the highest spot of Sumeru, and he sat quietly on the branch.

You were back on his mind. Your smile, your eccentric self, while eating the cake. Everything was wonderful. You were wonderful.

You are wonderful.

A smile creept in from his teeth, accompanied by a sigh.

Wait.

You're... wonderful.

Images of your smile flashed within his mind, and that same ache and longing pinged and rang within his chest, where a human's heart could have been.

A memory of Nahida's words play in his head.

“Perhaps it is indeed a sign of your fondness for them! Humans feel it for one another, and oftentimes, they refer to the feeling as love.”

Does he love you?

The ache pounds against his chest.

Oh, for archon's sake.

Wanderer's face turned red at a thought:

He really might be in love with you.

STAGE 2 - how he's pining for you.

➥ The days and weeks after his birthday, he sought you out more than he could've ever thought he would. Sometimes, he'd run into you buying groceries at the stalls of Sumeru. Other times, you'd be sitting in a small field of flowers, and he'd be flying by. You didn't seem to mind his presence, though. Actually, evident by your smiley faces and happier expressions, you seemed to enjoy it! The thought, without realizing it, made him happier than usuaI. While it wasn't evident with a spring in his step, if you looked closer, there would be a dozen sparkles in his eyes every time he glanced your way. Except, you'd know better than to get too close. Otherwise, Wanderer would've smacked you silly.

He’s become a little softer towards you than he is with anyone else. Even with his specialty of degrading everyone around him, he can’t bring himself to be rude to you in an honest way. Any harsh comment is followed by an ache in his heart whenever he sees you either pissed or bothered, and he finds himself incapable of thinking badly of you. Strangely enough, he thinks of you more than he talks to you nowadays. It bleeds into his day-to-day schedule when he’s in the Akademiya, studying for his classes, or doing his work. Wanderer doesn't really have much to do with his days. He thinks of you during classes now, too. He's unsure if you attend classes or if you've finished school, as he's never bothered to ask, and you've never brought it up. Either way, when the lectures start becoming white noise to him, he wonders if you're also in a classroom right now, bored and thinking of whatever you think of.

If only you might be thinking of him, too.

A tiny smile breaks his bored, motionless lips. The professor goes off about the lesson, and his mind goes on about you. Wanderer couldn't care less if he missed information; he understands the material anyway. He simply wants to think of you right now.

Suddenly, the students around him shoot up from their seats, grabbing their things and head for the door, and he follows in suit with the smile wiped off of his face. As he passes through the room, a few people gawk at him, but he dismisses them. Wanderer would only allow you to gawk at him.

He left the Akademiya immediately, running off to some secluded spot where the other students wouldn’t bother him and have him snap out of his thoughts. As of late, he found himself enjoying his days a little more whenever he had some time to himself, especially when he thought of you during that snippet of time. Yet, this time, he doesn’t have to simply think of you. Walking down the path to the ground-leveled city, Wanderer saw you around the corner. You were talking to someone, but a flurry of heartbeats synced with the swirling thoughts racing through all at once. The feeling gets annoying because he basically runs into you every other day, but he acts as though he hasn’t seen you in years. There’s a sudden skip in his heart that forces him down the pathway a little faster to startle you with his approach. Wanderer always found it amusing whenever you’d jump out of your skin at his sudden appearance–

But this time was different. Wanderer stopped and stood idle.

Just why was the General Mahamatra holding your arm like that? From the angle he stood at, he couldn’t see the wound on your arm, but something shot down every ounce of excitement and confidence he had in himself. He felt cheated on, but you weren’t even dating him! Cyno notices him from the distance and lets go of your arm, almost glaring at the boy. You, following in suit, turn around to see Wanderer. Even with that fabulous feeling wasted away, Wanderer still looked at you like you were the only important person to exist. You’re graceful in the way you turn his way, but your wound catches his eye quickly. Is that why Cyno held you like that? Because he was scolding you or something? Either way, that’s what Wanderer is about to do with you. He storms over to you, enraged, worried, and ready to ravage the whole universe to find who hurt you…

And it turns out it was just some Mitachurl that you abolished soon after you had gotten hurt.

“Kuni, if you’re just so worried about me, why not stick by me more often? Besides, we run into each other basically every day now.”

“You can be my travel buddy, I guess!”

“That’s stupid.” But he’d still want to be yours.

Cyno dismisses Wanderer and gets him off of your arm, and you’re escorted elsewhere (as Wanderer glares from the distance at Cyno). He thinks for a few moments but ultimately decides to return to the Sanctuary of Surasthana to pay Nahida a little visit…

STAGE 3 - him planning the confession.

➥ Nahida, when asked, simply told Wanderer to bring you over to some nice, secluded spot and tell you how he feels. He’s been told that the confession doesn’t have to be anything big, but maybe just some nice scenery would do you both some good. Wanderer slightly hoped that Nahida would tell him not to confess, but he knows her better than that. The plan, when made, was simple: he'll ask when you're free, then he'll take you to some nice spot nearby, sit you down as he takes his seat, and he tells you how he feels.

Now, does that sound appealing to Wanderer?

No, of course not.

Wanderer would prefer it if he just didn’t tell you at all. Feelings are awkward for him because he’s not used to romance. He’s not used to anything positive or good coming his way. Wanderer has walls of brick to seal his heart away to prevent further emotional pain. There’s no way he would tear all of that down just to be with you.

“But it’s already broken!” Nahida says with a cheeky smile, startling Wanderer.

“What?”

“Sorry,” the archon giggles, “I read your mind just now. What I mean to say is that you already trust them enough as is! The walls you’ve built have already been broken?”

“It’s still stupid, anyways. What if they don’t even reciprocate? Then what would I do?”

Nahida scratches her head a little, thinking of all of the experiences that she’s witnessed over the past two years of her freedom.

“Isn’t that what confession also determines? You let them know that they like you, and then you learn if they reciprocate or if they don’t.”

Thus, after a small debate with himself and Nahida, Wanderer decided to… Simply tell you how he feels. Shouldn’t be that hard, right? Though, when he finds himself unable to bring up a potential day to choose, Nahida asks you when you’re free, and thus the plan is initiated.

All that’s left to do is wait, prepare, and execute.

STAGE 4 - the confession.

➥ The morning of the plan arose. The break of dawn and the sunrise’s sunlight spilled across Teyvat all at once. The cold corpse of the moon faded with the blue sky, and Wanderer was all but asleep. In fact, he was frantic– panicking, not even a drop of sleep soaked into him. He’s, despite refusing to admit it, terrified of meeting you at that vantage point and possibly getting humiliated after letting his feelings pour.

Wanderer walks out of the dorm provided by the Akademiya and takes a stroll. It’s still early, and not too many people are outside yet. The air isn’t cold, it’s less humid than usual, but it’s still cooler than usual– the slightly-frosted breeze brushing against his porcelain arms. He can’t feel the cold, but he still shivers with the pressure of what might happen.

“Kuni?” Your semi-groggy voice calls out to him. He turns around, and he feels his chest nearly explode.

“You? Why are you up so early?”

“I dunno, Nahida told me to meet up with you later today, so I wanted to go out to get you something.”

Get him something? His could’ve-been-heart pounds in his chest.

“Why did you want to meet with me anyway?” You walk over to him, meeting his pace.

“I’ll tell you later. No snooping around yet.”

“Why?” A sly, teasing smile grows on your face. “Are you going to romantically confess your undying love to me under the blissful moonlight at your favorite romance novel scenery with a slow breeze hitting us? Oh, will there be flowers for me, too?” You smirk, and Wanderer looks at you with a fake look of disgust on his face. However, at that last question, he breaks his face… Slightly.

“That’s a good idea.” He quietly blurts, thinking of possible flowers to give you.

“...What?”

“Huh? What?”

“You’re planning to–” You stammer, a red blush dusting your features.

“Wha–?"

And then Wanderer realizes what he just did.

1K notes · View notes

byunpum · 9 months

Text

Tsa·zìskrrmipaw

Pair: Neytiri x Y/N human baby x Sully family

Warning: Mention of dead, soft moments, mama neytiri <3

Request: (Anon) I love how you describe neytiri being our mother. Can I asked if you could react or make a small oneshot about how neytiri would adopt us.

AVATAR MASTERLIST | Part 2

Neytiri learned of your existence when your mother gave birth 1 year after neteyam's birth. It was big news in the clan. Mo'at attended the entire birth, as norm could not do anything else. Your mother had complications with the delivery, and she was losing a lot of blood. And the baby could not come out. After a labor of more than 5 hours, the woman died leaving mo'at with no choice but to deliver the baby on her own, asking eywa to keep the newborn alive. Norm was at her side, helping her, ready to provide oxygen to the newborn as soon as it came out of the woman's womb. To his surprise, just as mo'at pulled you out and the woman wiped the baby's nose with her hand and tapped the baby's back to make it respond. All this happened very fast, norm hear how the baby takes a breath and starts to cry. As if she could breathe air easily. Mo'at looks curiously at the man, placing the baby on her chest trying to pacify the baby.

After about 5 minutes and norm monitoring the baby, he notices how the lack of air began in the newborn. Putting on a special oxygen mask that your mother had prepared for you, he watched you breathe. Norm wanted to check something in his head, he thought it couldn't be true, but he wasn't wrong. After 10 minutes of letting you breathe human oxygen, he removed the mask and saw how the newborn kept looking to the sides, very calm. This child had the respiratory system of the na'vi. He almost fainted, how could this be possible.

Norm took it upon himself to investigate, and what a surprise he got. Your mother was a doctor, she had been one of those responsible for the creation of the DNA of the avatars. She had been injecting herself with a modified DNA for months, just so her baby could breathe the air of Pandora. Of course, this was very irresponsible of her, and Norm understood why she was hiding this experiment. He would never have allowed a baby to be experimented on like that. But well…it was too late. This was a surprise to everyone, the first human who could breathe in Pandora. Max and Norm discovered that this was only possible for fetuses, and not all of them. Only those that could survive the treatment, for your release your DNA withstood all the changes. And lucky for you…Mo'at wanted to take care of you, not as your mother but as your guardian. She felt a kind of responsibility, your mother was a very good person to her, and she had trusted her with everything. So she would take care of her daughter. And that's when neytiri met you.

She had given birth to lo'ak 5 months ago, and finding out that there was another newborn baby was very interesting to her. Her mother never told her that the baby was a human, neytiri thought it was another na'vi woman who had given birth and could not survive. And about the human who gave birth, well…she lamented the event but didn't think much of it. She could hear Jake lamenting, and everyone else but it wasn't her problem. She was on her way to her mother's hut, Mo'at had called her to ask her for a favor and to meet the new baby. Neytiri entered very excited, seeing how her mother was sitting there cradling something on her chest.

"Mother…did you call me?" speaks Neytiri. Mo'at settles herself more so that she is now seated in front of her daughter. "Yes, I want to ask you a favor" neytiti nods her head, now sitting up. As she settled lo'ak more on her chest.

"I think you already know about the human-woman who gave birth and died, right?" moat asks.

"Yes…it's very sad news" says neytiri, she doesn't want to imagine that scene. Now she was a mother and she can't imagine how hard it must be for a baby to be alone without its mother.

" Now that you know…I need you to take care of this baby" mo'at pulls out a human baby from her chest, of course she wouldn't have seen it, it was very small compared to her baby. Holding the newborn baby with only one hand, so that her daughter could see it. Before neytiri could speak, mo'at begins;

"She…her mother did not stand the birth, she is a very special baby neytiri…she can breathe our air, she can have a good life. Since you and your partner have adopted kiri, and jake is part of the humans. I think it would be the right thing to do, to help this baby grow up. Besides, you are the only woman who has just given birth, this baby needs to be fed with mother's milk," speaks Mo'at.

Leaving neytiri speechless, she more than anyone else knew that she did not like humans that much. And now she was asking him to take care of one of them. She adopted kiri, because the baby was a na'vi. And she accepted jake, because he had his na'vi body. But now that she would take care of a human child? His mother was going crazy. "Mom…I can't do that, get someone else to do it?" speaks neytiri in protest. Mo'at shakes her head, her mother looked calm. Placing the baby now, in a kind of nest she had prepared. This one was in front of her, in front of her feet.

"Daughter I wouldn't be asking you this if it wasn't necessary, this baby can't be raised by humans. She needs to breathe oxygen from these masks from time to time" mo'at held for a moment the mask norm had left for the baby. "But it's not just that…this baby's feeding is also from a na'vi. Norm already tried to feed her food that is used for human babies and she threw it up. She won't accept it, I thought you might be able to help. It's just feeding and basic care. You don't have to take care of her or adopt her." Mo'at speaks.

Neytiri was still looking at the baby with curiosity, she could have a lot of anger with humans. But she was not a monster, she was not a savage. What she was seeing there was a helpless creature, which she could tell was a little weak. Neytiri touches one of the baby's feet a little, seeing if it had any movement. "I'm afraid it will die if it doesn't feed well in the next few hours" says mo'at. Neytiri sighs, and thinks for a moment. Feeding a baby is not a bad thing, indeed it is very common in the clan. Helping and feeding the children in the clan was something that the women of the omaticaya clan helped each other with. So she would do it as a way to support her mother.

"It's okay," neytiri says, moving lo'ak a little to the side of her chest. Taking the human baby in her hands, carrying it carefully on her breast. It was very delicate and small. It weighed almost nothing, she was afraid that if it moved too much it would hurt the newborn. Neytiri moves the ornaments covering her breasts a little, bringing the creature close. Carefully positioning and guiding the baby. Noticing how the baby opens its mouth desperately trying to seek a maternal touch. After a few seconds, Neytiri watched as the baby began to suck with ease.

Neytiri settles in more, and places the baby on her forearm. She watched as the baby sucked the milk with great enthusiasm. She felt sorry, and an anguish filled her heart. She was such a small and helpless baby. Neytiri noticed how now lo'ak had gotten up, but did not begin to fuss or anything. He just started to move his little hands, until he found the human baby's foot that was right next to him. He touched it carefully and curiously, closing his hand. "Hey careful…be gentle" says neytiri in a low voice, trying not to wake the baby and not to upset her son.

After feeding the baby, neytiri continued to hold the baby to her breast. The baby had fallen asleep, and she looked more peaceful. She had finally eaten since she was born.

"Daughter…if you don't want to do it I understand…but I trust you and " mo'at is interrupted by neytiri. "Mother…it's okay, I will take care of her. After all she is a baby and she needs our help" says neytiri, stroking the baby's tiny head.

"Ok…Neteyam come here!!!" shouts jake, watching as his one year old son ran as fast as he could around the edge of the family hut. Kiri was next to him, playing with some toys. Jake watched as his partner entered the hut. Neytiri had her eyes on her chest, cooing at something. Jake thought it was lo'ak, but noticed how Neytiri had another net over her chest, and was holding something else. Jake gets up from the ground, and walks over to her.

"And what do you bring there?" asks jake. Watching as neytiri giggles softly, moving the net a bit revealing the face of a human baby. "That's it… it's newborn" jake quickly approaches taking the baby in his hands. It was instinctive, they already had their own children and seeing another baby was very common for them, they acted on their instincts. Cradling the baby in their arms. "This is that woman's baby, huh?" asks jake. Hearing how neytiri answers him with a "hmm". There was a small silence, until neytiri explained everything to jake. The man was a little surprised by his mate's attitude, she didn't usually act like that. Neytiri wouldn't even go near spider, and now she was taking care of a baby girl. A human baby.

"She needs to be fed and cared for…mom told me she needs this to breathe sometimes" says neytiri, holding up an oxygen box which had a small oxygen mask. "Well…there's nothing we can do" says jake, laughing a little. Neytiri moves closer to jake and gets closer to smell a little bit of the baby's hair. "She's very precious and special" says neytiri.

"yes….is very special" says jake. Until jake feels someone touch his feet. It was kiri and neteyam who wanted to be carried, they wanted to see how much their parents were doing. Jake kneels down, showing the baby to his sons. "She's a baby…just like your brother" jake speaks softly. A little neteyam reaches over and gently touches the baby's nose, to start laughing. He thought the baby was funny, and kiri does the same. The children were amazed at the baby their father was holding in his arms.

Neytiri didn't know what she was getting into, but she knew she was going to do her assignment very well. She herself began to doubt, the more Y/N grew up, because it was more than obvious that this baby was going to stay with them, after taking care of you for 6 months Neytiri told her mother that she would adopt you as her daughter. This news filled mo'at with joy. She knew she had chosen well, and that her daughter would do a great job. But now neytiri was doubting herself.

The mothers could be a little rude if they wanted to, it had been five years since Y/N had come into their family. And the Sully's had raised the girl as one of their children. There was no preference, no special care. You were a na'vi in the eyes of her family, but to some members of the clan you were still a strange human who shouldn't be in the village. It was more than evident that you were a human, but what human wore no mask at all?. Except you, and this bothered neytiri a lot. She was always hearing how some mothers commented on your appearance and made ignorant comments. Making fun of her for thinking she was the mother of this strange creature. This did not stop Neytiri, even though it hurt her, she went ahead with your raising. But it was normal for her to doubt her parenting and whether it was right for her to take care of you.

Neytiri had gone for a walk with all her children, sitting in a nice meadow. Watching her children run and play. Neteyam, kiri were running around. While lo'ak was lying with his head lying in her lap, while taking a nap. And Y/N she was beside her playing with a wooden ikran, making it fly. As she stood calmly by her side. Neytiri She hadn't been so calm in a while, taking out her bow that hung from her back. She used to carry it, in case there was something dangerous. She began to fix some details, like the loose string. Taking her knife to sharpen one of her arrows.

Neytiri was so focused, she didn't notice that Y/N had gotten up from the floor. You were small, so you didn't make much noise. You look for some branches, a rock, and some ropes from the trees that were on the ground. Running now to sit next to your mother. Neytiri notices how you sit down again, and is surprised to see how you have all these things between your legs. Trying to put them together, and imitating Neytiri. Copying how she was sharpening her arrows. "Honey…look it's like this" says neytiri, following your game. Giving you a stone that was next to you, for you to play with.

You were next to her, copying what she was doing. What was she worrying about, she felt a little silly. Here was the child she doubted she was raising right, imitating her. She chuckled to herself, stroking her daughter's face a little, pulling up the oxygen mask around her neck over her daughter's nose so she could breathe a little. Watching as the little girl continued her work of creating a bow. She knew that life at your side was going to be difficult, but it was going to be worth it. She knew that.

2K notes · View notes

thexsilentxwordsmith · 6 months

Text

Simon "Ghost" Riley x Fem!Reader

Fandom: Call of Duty

Character(s): Simon "Ghost" Riley, Reader

Summary: All the buildup, all the teasing, finally leads to this: Simon is back and ready to act on all those filthy things you two had been teasing each other with. Will you make it home before you both explode? Or will the car have to do to break the tension?

Word Count: 5.1 k

Warnings:

Part 2:

Unsteady hands gripped hard into the steering wheel, knuckles white as you tightly held on while headed straight to the military base. Your heart pounding furiously inside your chest, breath quick and short the closer you got, it was nearly impossible to keep your eyes focused on the road. Christ were you gnawing at the bit to get there and once again see that beast of a man, the one keeping you begging for release for the past three months.

Those breathtaking bits of personalized porn you two had sent each other had done nothing other than made that inconvenient ache into a raging monster that could not be quenched. Hours spent furiously working yourselves, silently begging for a little ease in the constant throbbing had gotten nowhere except to drain the battery life on your phones from the constant re-watching of videos.

…though that last photo he sent you of his abdomen covered in his milky white cum after having watched your little romp into amateur pornography had left you feeling on top of the world for a couple days.

And just as you were on that last leg of desperation, finally the light at the end of the tunnel that led up to you driving where you were today. It had been exactly one week from when you got the text you had been waiting on from Simon:

“I’m coming home, baby. Fucking finally; Christ I thought I was going to rub myself raw. Best not wear anything you want to remain intact, you hear me? Cause the minute I get my paws on you, that's it.”

Thank fuck, the suffering was almost over.

That entire week seemed to drag on endlessly, each day crawling through at a snails pace, but here you were now only a few more minutes away from your destination. Even as you checked in at the entrance to the base, antsy and squirming in the seat of your car, you couldn’t believe that you had actually made it.

You took Simon’s message to heart when you got ready that morning, choosing a simple, flowy dress that he could literally shred off of you and you wouldn’t give a shit. It was just long enough that it could easily conceal the fact that you had done away with the panties today, opting for ease of access over anything else, but low cut enough in the front that he could get a nice eyeful of your full chest; you had no idea what would happen the moment you saw each other again and you weren’t taking any chances.

This reunion was bound to be explosive after all the visual edging you two had been doing lately and having to waste even a second more of time before your bodies could be joined felt like a crime.

You walked through the base, heartbeat rapidly increasing with each step as you got closer to where you knew you'd find that hulking Lieutenant hanging around.

And then you turned a corner and there he was like a specter brought back to life, standing idly beside the outside wall smoking as he watched the privates of his troop find their families and suddenly the wind was knocked from you.

“Simon,” you called out to him and he turned to face you.

That instant connection of your eyes felt like a shock from a live wire; Simon could feel the electricity run through his veins and tingle its way up his spine until the first prickles of sweat dotted across his body as his cigarette slipped from his fingers. It felt like he couldn’t breathe and the closer you got the worse it became; you knew what you were doing wearing that pretty little dress.

Fuck did he want to take a bite of those thick thighs he could see just under the hem that popped out every time you took a step and if his hands didn’t get their fill of your breast spilling out of his grip soon, he might just keel over and die. You were more than tempting, you were a feast sent to make him completely lose his goddamn mind.

His entire body was sent into shock as that ache that he had tried to keep from ripping him apart all day as he waited for your arrival overtook him until his balls pulsed and he had to adjust himself or get caught sporting a stiffy that would instantly tent the crotch of his pants and make it even more painfully obvious to any curious eyes just how gone he fucking was.

Coming to a stop you stood before him, your stomach doing back flips as you struggled to form words that weren’t just pleas for him to just rip the waistband of his pants down and take you right then.

“Hey you,” you said through unsteady breaths, trying to keep calm. “Long time no see, huh?”

Simon nodded. “Too fuckin’ long sweetheart. Ya look...” he had to clear his throat, “incredible.” He had to keep it short, there were still too many people about and even his words would cause him to lose composure.

“Well, it is a special occasion after all,” you chuckled. “Got to remind you what you leave behind every time you go.”

The need to take your hand and give it squeeze, that customary greeting that you both did when in public, made him hesitate. If he touched you right now, any bare part that met skin with skin, he may not be able to stop, not once those weathered and brutish fingers got their fill of all that sweet softness. There as still a little time left that he had to be there and the agony was already eating away at him.

“Believe me, I fuckin’ know,” he said as he shot you a look; I’ve been in hell waitin’ to get back to it, it whispered to you.

Taking a few calming breaths, he risked lacing his broad fingers in between the empty spaces in your own. Simon could feel the rapid thump, thump, thump, of your pulse against his palm; good, you were just as excited for this reunion as he was.

Somehow that made it a bit easier, knowing that the feeling was mutual.

“Can we go?” you asked eagerly, hopeful that you were closer to the end of your joint suffering sooner rather than later.

Simon stroked the back of your hand with his thumb. “Gotta be here just a bit longer,” he muttered dejectedly under his breath. “God, I want ya so bad I can’t see straight.”

You squeezed his hand back. “It’ll go fast,” you assured. “And…I mean… no one’s looking this way if you wanted to touch me a little more. Maybe you’ll find something you’ll like.”

It was dangerous, but he took a chance with even more touch as he released your hand and loosely wrapped his arm around your waist, bring you in to him until your hips were touching. You were warm against him, warmer than the day would suggest, and the curve of your hip that he ran his fingers over delicately to retrace the lines he had dreamed about felt even better than he remembered.

Silently you peaked over at his face, watching as his head faced firmly forward to watch for any prying eyes, but it was clear he hadn’t noticed it yet. Not wanting to spoil the surprise, you kept quiet; he’d figure it out eventually. Those exploring fingers were beginning to stray more towards the back of you to the small dip at the base of your spine.

…and then lower still…

That’s when you felt it; he risked a lingering stroke over the contour of your ass when he noticed it. Where was that distinct seam of your panty line? He had grabbed your backside so many times over the course of your relationship that he knew the feeling of what should have been there. Quickly he ran his hand over the area again and still the same, there was nothing. Christ, you’d really prepared for today, hadn’t you?

Good fuckin’ girl.

His chest began to grow tight with his quickened breathing… along with that engorged appendage down below. He was in fucking trouble now; would he even be able to make it to the car at this point? The moan that desperately tried to escape through his throat he swallowed down, but who knows how long it would stay.

He was in the thick of it now.

Simon leaned down to rest his face against the side of your head, his warm breath still able to be felt against your ear even through the mask. “Fuckin’ hell sweetheart, no panties?” he whispered intrigued. “Christ, how the fuck am I supposed to hang on now?”

You smirked, trying to pick even though you were falling apart at the seams, a wetness gathering between your thighs as you pressed them together. “You complaining? Cause I can head back home and put some on real quick if you want.”

A harsh squeeze along the underside of your ass cheek made you gasp before he removed his hand and gave you your answer. “Don’t you fuckin’ dare,” he warned, a playfully lilt to his tone. “That sweet little pussy is about to be filled and I don’t wanna waste a goddamn second havin’ to rip those fuckin’ things off ya.”

Dear God he was about to fuckin’ explode, say screw it and pin you up against the nearest wall right in front of the entire goddamn squad to plow into your tight, wet cunt with months worth of unrequited need that had built up to this monster of desire churning away inside of him. His teeth bit at the skin of his lower lip, his fists clenching and unclenching as he failed to calm himself while he again checked the time.

The moment that those amber eyes watched the second hand on his watch hit and the minutes change to the millisecond he could be released, his oversized mitt wrapped around your wrist, securing it in his harsh grasp, and quickly he began making his way to your car with you being dragged alongside.

“Where the hell are ya parked?” he questioned in a huff, that gruff voice nothing more than a growl, and you pointed towards the back of the lot in the corner.

You could barely keep up with his intense pace, nearly tripping over your own feet several times to match his long strides. It didn’t help that your heart was pounding furiously, nearly beating out of your chest the closer you got to being in a tight, secluded spot with him; could you even make it back to his apartment?

All signs were pointing to not a fucking chance.

Simon only released you so that you could both get inside, separating at the tail of the vehicle with you headed towards the driver side and him the other. The slam from the car door rung through the interior of the vehicle and before you could even insert the key into the ignition, Simon had moved in silent as a specter to place his large palm against the side of your cheek. The endless ache he had endured over the past months apart had been unbearable as you both edged each other to the brink of insanity and now that he was so close to you again it felt like he was in a dream.

The tension that suddenly filled the car was overwhelmingly electric as Simon closed what little distance there still sat between you both, his hand moving to the back of your head. Those bulky, calloused fingers that had missed having any part of you against them laced themselves through your hair with harsh abandon, pulling your face closer.

He held your head steady and pointedly at his face so that you had to stare into his intense, unwavering gaze; it made your skin tingle with anticipation of what was on the horizon and barreling down fast. Those sparkling brown eyes drew you in to hold your own captive as he drug his thick thumb across the length of your bottom lip as if to test that all this was actually real. His entire hand palmed the back of your head which left you completely at his mercy, not that you were complaining.

After all, you needed him just as badly.

Without warning he wrenched the bottom hem of his balaclava up over the top of his head and off his face before his mouth crashed violently against your own, hungry and greedy to steal kiss after fiery kiss from those soft, supple lips he had been eyeing with a burning desire to ruin since the minute he saw you again. Desperately his tongue parted your lips as he plunged it inside your mouth to reclaim it.

God it felt euphoric to finally be given the very thing you had been aching for for months, feeling as if your body had pined for his for an eternity, as it was finally released from it’s torture. And by the way his tongue was nearly shoved down the back of your throat you knew Simon felt that same kind of relief and it only spurred him on further.

“Fuck,” he groaned against your parted lips, nothing but hot, sticky breath being shared. “Ugh…fuck, baby, I’ve missed you so goddamn much I thought I was gonna fuckin’ die before I could feel ya again.”

Crawling over the small console in the center between the car seats, Simon shoved his body weight into you, making your smaller frame slam against the driver-side door. The raised panelling along the inside dug roughly into the muscles of your back as the backside of your head was shoved harshly into the glass of the window. There was no pause in his assault of your mouth until your lips began to burn from the constant contact and yet even the pain still felt like heaven.

He tasted so strongly of tobacco from the chain of cigarettes he must have smoked to calm his nerves until you arrived, but even through the distinct flavor you still drank every last drop of him down like you would cease to function without him.

Those thick digits of his free hand eagerly pawed at your supple thighs until he was able to divide them so that his hand could slip in between. There was a damp heat gathered near your unclothed sex and it only made him more wild to feel it. His palm cupped around your entire mound and you whimpered directly into his mouth.

“Fuck,” he hissed one of the only words he could recall in that moment as the damp heat filled his palm. “All for me?”

Words, what the hell were they again? You couldn’t remember how speech worked as you were far too busy try to simply breathe through the conquering of your body by him. All you could do was mewl like a kitten as he massaged the petals of your cunt before taking his middle finger and slipping it between them. Your back arched in a jolt as he ran one finger along the length of your cunt, mouth falling agape as Simon gathered as much of your juices on his finger as he could.

Even this small amount of contact already had you dripping and coming apart at the seams; it had been so long since you had felt that familiar touch and pressure against your clit, the one that only he could provide.

Simon couldn’t help himself once he got his first real feel again of how soft and slick you were, goddamn it had been too long that he’d only been able to play with himself, and greedily he drew upon your clit in concise circles with the pad of his rough finger. There was a second where he tried to remain calm, to take his time drawing out your pleasure as he would normally do, but as your back arched and your breathy music filled the silence of the car, he could not hold off from unleashing weeks of pent up need onto you.

Removing his lips from your own, he moved down to the soft skin of your neck with teeth ready to leave the flesh marked with his seal. It burned him alive with desire at the thought that he would be able to see your pretty skin marred by him, that everyone who came in to contact with you in the coming days after today would see it too.

You could not stop the way your body writhed and squirmed as his finger collected a friend to join it and spread your entrance open so they could both slide inside. The heightened tension of the moment with the man you had yearned for only made you more sensitive and the way his fingers filled your tight, aching hole after it had been left empty for too long thrilled you. As natural as breathing, your hips ground down on his fingers, using them as your own living dildo.

God, he wanted nothing more than for you to ride his cock as well as you rode his fingers just now and send him straight to hell. Shit, he couldn’t catch his breath, his need was just too much. “That’s it. Use me; make my fingers yours.”

Both of your hands moved to behind your head and onto the window; you needed more leverage to ground onto him harder, as hard as you could. Nothing compared to him, not your own fingers, not a toy; you could not stop yourself. You could feel the condensation already gathering on the glass as you moved and you had to wipe it away so that you could get better purchase on the surface so you wouldn’t slide.

There was nothing that was going to ruin this.

“Oh god, baby,” you squeaked out as that overwhelming deep warmth of your release gathered in your abdomen.

The corners of his mouth upturned against your neck at the sound of you falling apart because of him. Images conquered in his mind about your moans and cries reaching outside the car so that anyone who walked by would hear them before they caught a glimpse of the show. Why wouldn’t he want to show you off like this? You looked so fucking beautiful falling apart to his ferocity.

Just the way your muscles strained and your cries became more pathetic, Simon knew you were close. “Are ya gonna come for me already, pretty girl?” his gruff voice purred against your collar bone. “Come on then, give it to me. Clench down on my fingers. Let me feel it.”

Pumping his fingers in and out of you, keeping the pace as steady as he could, he felt those velvety walls flutter around his digits as he rocked his upper body with you to simulate the movements he’d soon be doing when he was really inside you. The air was so thick with moisture it almost felt hard to breathe right, the windows filmed with the stuff as with a few more strokes at your clit you came hard and fast, shaking as he continued to work you until ever single ounce of your orgasm had been spent.

Simon was gone then, replaced by a feral beast fueled by his ability to make you come… and wanting to do it again, but this time with his cock.

He pulled those thick fingers out of you, glistening with the wetness of your cum and brought them to his lips. You watched wide eyed as he stuck them in his mouth and licked them good and clean; goddamn you tasted just as delicious as he remembered. Could you blame the man? You had kept him starving since your video popped up on his phone and he had to get a bit of it all.

“I need more of ya,” he groaned in whispers as he leaned back into you, desperate hands pawing at your breast still sadly inside your dress as he kissed you again, now with the taste of you on his breath.

“We need to move, someone’s bound to come see what all the noise is about,” you said, able to think a little more clearly now that you had come once, but Simon was still gone and there was only one thing that would bring him back.

“Don’t care, can’t wait. Get in the back. Now.”

The primal growl in his gruff voice was enough to make you comply without another word; once was not enough anyway, not after how you had suffered. You needed to be filled with more than his fingers. With a nod you immediately began climbing over the cushions towards the backseat of the car as he got out and moved into the back with you. You leaned back into the front long enough to shove the seats forward all the way to give you more space.

Simon needed room to work.

Scooting over, he planted himself directly in the middle of the back seat and pulled you over top of his lap to straddle him, shins digging into the edge of the cushion. Shit, he as so hard you couldn’t properly sit over top of him without leaving a wet spot right where his cock tented the fabric.

Clothes could be washed, as if he would care at all if anything got on him right now. Pushing your hips down, he made you grind your overstimulated clit hard on that throbbing shaft and you mewled into his face. A devilish grin spread from ear to ear as he rocked your hips to dry hump him.

“Someone ‘ere begged to be bred and that’s what she’s gonna fuckin’ get,” he hissed, sucking in the air harshly between his teeth at the feeling of you on top of him. “Can’t take it back now, luv. I have been fuckin’ dreamin’ of doin’ this, ever since you sent me that goddamn video and I ‘eard you say those sweet fuckin’ words. Been fuckin’ gnawin’ at the bit to stuff you full.”

Taking both of his hands, he pulled at the low neckline of your dress until your breasts came spilling out of the top. Angling his face in, he placed his nose right between the two to suffocate himself within them. There was a hint of your perfume still lingering there, that scent he had bought you for your birthday last year, the one that occasionally lingered on his clothes and had done for the first couple weeks of his mission.

The flesh was so enticing that he sucked in the supple top of one breast before he bit down, not enough to break the skin, but enough that it would definitely leave a nice red outline of his teeth; more signaturea that you could both admire.

“Simon,” you moaned his name.

Your own hands roamed up under his shirt, pushing the fabric up until you reached his chest and you could run your hands over the sparse bit of hair you adored; it would be so nice to get to nuzzle against it again. As your fingers ran between his pectorals you could feel the moment his breath hitched.

“Please, Simon,” you begged. “I need it.”

Those breasts he would get back to later, your words brought him back and his need to fuck you senseless slammed into him full force.

Rushed, he laid you back over the console between the seats as he sat up and forward, undoing his belt before ripping his pants down enough that he could pull his cock out of his boxers. The angle was slightly awkward, but as he aligned the leaking head of his phallus with your entrance and gave that first thrust to fully enter you, everything else fell away.

“Oh fuck…fuck… oh fuck,” that deep agonized whimper echoed through the car as Simon’s hands bore down his grip on the top of the seat cushions. “Goddammit, luv…s-shit…ah…”

Nothing, absolutely nothing in this fucking world could ever compare to the way your body felt wrapped around his cock: how silky and warm and tight it was. There was no way with his limited brain function could he accurately describe how mind-numblingly amazing it was to be inside you again. Those restless nights where he just couldn’t seem to stay satisfied, the pictures and video that made it worse, the dreams that woke him to stained boxers, it was all undone in that moment as your soft walls held him snugly.

Your head flew back over the lip of the console as he filled you completely to the hilt, stretching you out to your limit. It was almost too much after so much time apart, but goddamn was it exactly as you had wanted. You swallowed the saliva gathering in your mouth, wanting to say the words you had first brought to life in your video, but in person this time.

“Breed me, please Simon. I need you to fucking breed me.”

Never had a more beautiful sentence ever been spoken to him in all his years than to hear your desperate and depraved voice telling him to claim you in the most ultimate way; it was even more beautiful in person than it was that first time he heard it. His fingernails nearly tore holes in the seat as gripped with all this strength to stop himself from coming too fast from all the excitement.

The car began to shake forward and back as Simon snapped his hips into you with a feverish intensity. Even within the first few minutes he was already pussy drunk, slamming into you with a feral roughness that left his rhythm scattered for a bit as his brain only had one objective now: to come.

Your legs were absolutely burning and shaking from the intensity as you had to spread them wide so that he could fit in between, but it didn’t matter; you would have done anything to have him reclaim your cunt as his own again.

The scent of sex was heavy in the air of that enclosed space, the wet slapping sounds of two bodies connecting in that most erotic way keeping the beat.

Yet there was still one more thing he wanted, one more thing that he had been daydreaming about all by his lonesome. Even in this cramped space, he was determined to make it happen- for both of you. His hands were on your legs and before you knew what was happening, he had pulled out of you so that he could situate your calves up on his broad shoulders.

As he thrust back in, the new position helped him reach even deeper until he completely bottomed out. Goddamn it was like you could feel him in your stomach, so full with him that you were completely one being.

“F-fuck…” you stammered out the cry, choking on your words as you writhed uncontrollably. It was almost too much.

“There ya go baby,” he groaned as he started rocking his hips again, unable to contain himself at this consuming euphoria. “Gotta make good on my fuckin’ promise.”

He took you even rougher now, gripping into your hips hard enough to leave purple fingerprints where his hands rested as he pounded into you furiously, your body contorted and at his mercy. The windows of the car were completely fogged over now, the condensation not letting any clear visuals in or out as the axel squeaked with the force of Simon’s thrusts. The console you were still laid on scraped across your back to make it burn as your body was rocked, but the angle was so perfect that the stimulation made your brain blank to anything that wasn’t your second release creeping up on you quick.

There were no more words that could be said as you both devolved into beings hell bent on pleasure alone, just the depraved sounds of grunting and moans filling up the interior to capacity; that growing warmth in your belly nearly reaching its peak

Goddammit, he was closer than he thought due to all the pent up desire he'd been unable to sait for weeks, but he had to be sure you were almost there again too. "Are ya close?" he asked as more of a plea than a question, hips snapping desperately with a shudder as he was losing the battle to his orgasm.

"Yes," you groaned back. "Don't stop, please."

He closed his eyes tight, working to stay from blowing until he felt your thighs twitch and clamp down around him, keeping him locked in. A few more sloppy thrusts slipping through the cum covering your cunt, a few more bumps against your swollen clit, and that was it. The warmth shot through your limbs, coursing like electricity as you came once more.

"Yes, yes, yes!" you cried out and finally he let go and fuck did he come with a roar that stung your ears.

Simon's body convulsed, the muscles in his abdomen tensing and straining as he released weeks and weeks of need. You took it all riding out your orgasms in tandem until you both lay still a moment, simply breathing after such an explosive ending.

He moved back into the seat exhausted, pulling your body along with him as you stayed connected. Lightly he pushed up your dress to press his raw lips to your stomach to kiss down the lower half of your body. Each embrace was another silent praise he gave while he took deep breaths through the high of his ecstasy until his rapidly pounding slowed and he could final re-wet his dry mouth to speak.

“Fuck, I think we both needed that one,” he said against your skin, his warm breath wafting over the fine spread of moisture along your torso, making you tingle as he kept his cock buried inside. “Ya did so good for me sweetheart.”

You reached a hand out to him and he helped you to sit up and into his lap. Wrapping your arm around his neck you pulled him into a deep kiss, letting your mouths linger together with eyes closed for a few moments as you both finished coming down.

“I’m glad your back,” you whispered as your lips parted.

He cupped your cheek with his palm, staring back into your eyes as he smiled. “I’m glad to be back too,” he returned. "And I'm gonna make sure that I make up for all that lost time."

Tag list: @sillylittlereader @babygirl-riley @jarfullofjizz @jamieelol

#simon ghost riley #simon riley #call of duty #ghost cod #ghost x reader #simon riley x reader #ghost mw2 #cod mw2 #simon riley smut #simon ghost riley smut #simin ghost riley #simon smut #ghost simon riley #simon ghost riley x reader #simon riley x you #simon ghost x reader #simon ghost x you #ghost cod smut #cod ghost

2K notes · View notes

dadyscumslutprincess20 · 5 months

Note

S2 cha hyun su smut with female reader where his monster side takes control and it involves a breeding kink with overstimulation 🥰 ( he would make an amazing daddy after watching s2 please tell me I'm not the only one who thinks this)

Cha Hyun Su X Fem Reader

Bold: Monster side , regular: Hyun Su

Genre: Smut

Breeding

Warning ⚠️: Breeding kink, overstimulation , teasing , fingering

Small summary: After Hyun su broke free from the soldiers , he ended up running into Seo Yi-Kyung , who had just given birth to her baby girl , Ah-Yi , Soon realizing that the small girl was born part monster , as Seo Yi-Kung leaves the girl to Hyun Su for the time being , Months later both reader and Hyun su reunite as he tells her everything that happened since she’s been away , a year later as you watch over Hyun su who takes care of the now 14 year old girl like she was his own always being there when Seo Yi-king wasn’t , today you and Hyun su were with Ah-Yi as you watch there father- daughter bond , soon realizing you want a child of your own

It’s now been a year since you reunited with Hyun su , at the time you thought that you were to late , that he found a lover since he was holding a small child in his arms

As you were washing yours , Ah-Yi and Hyun Su’s clothes , well what remained of his clothes , almost all of his remaining shirts now hold holes and rips in them due to his wing that forms when his in his monster form

Carefully soaking the shirt in water a few times before squeezing the water from the shirt , placing it in the crate with the other clean clothes , standing to your feet as your pick up the crate now full of clean clothes as Ah-Yi pink gloves sit safety at the top now clean as ready to be dried

Walking down the hall as you headed for the hanging room as you careful place the crate on the floor , heading for the dresser that was the only thing left behind , quickly grabbing the clips on top of the dresser as you head towards the crate full of clothes

Carefully grabbing Ah-Yi gloves as you place them over the rack , since they were held by a string it was easier to just hand them over the hanging rack/string , carefully grabbing the next pair of clothing as you hang each clothes with 1-2 clips

Once you were dinged with the last piece of clothing you carefully pick up the cadre placing it by the door as you head out the room deciding to leave the door open a bit

You were lucky enough to find a small home hidden not to far from the small garden that Ah-Yi liked to hang out in , it also wasn’t to far from the boat deck that Seo Yi-Kung was living in along with Ah-Yi , making it easier for Hyun su to get to her when ever he needed to or to simply just check on her

There were lots of times were Ah-Yi would rather stay over with you and Hyun su , it shocked you at first that she actually took a liking to you , but you knew it was only because of Hyun su , She knew how much he cared about not only her but you to , Ah-Yi also had times were she would come to you to talk about girl issues ones she was to scared to ask Hyun su

It wanted your heart to know how she thought of Hyun su as a father and he also thought of her as his daughter , as you were now in you and Hyun su shared room , laying on the bed as you quickly become bored as your mind start to wonder

Your mind starting to picture what it would be like if you had a child of your own , smile slightly growing as you start to think of ways to ask Hyun su without making him uncomfortable

After a couple more minutes of thinking you decided to just simply ask him hoping he wouldn’t say no , getting out of bed as your stomach starts to growl as you headed to the small kitchen, there wasn’t much but you were lucky enough to find canned foods , canned fruits and lots of granola bars

Sighing as your grab as granola bar and a bottle of water , sitting in the small couch in what was left of a living room as you open the granola bar taking a bite , reaching for the bed that you left on the table a day ago as you open the book and start to read were you left off finishing off your food

After reading a couple of chapter , closing your book as your place it in the table , quickly grabbing the water bottle as you open the cap taking a few sips as you close the cap back , standing to your feet as your head in the kitchen placing the bottle in the table , as you now head for the drying room to check on the clothes

Opening the door as your head for the hanging clothes, closing the door a bit behind you , checking to make sure they were completely dry as you take them off the string, placing them inside the crate , as your were taking down Ah-Yi gloves you head the door behind opened

Quickly becoming nervous as you turn to face the door , holding the gloves tightly as you hear pairs of foot steps heading your way , biting your lip as you watch as the door slowly opens as your breath quickens

Letting out a small breath as your nervous now clam down once you see it was Hyun su as he enters the room , Ah-Yi following behind soon after

“You..washed my gloves” Ah-Yi says as she stares at the now clean gloves in your hands

“U-uh yea , here you go” you say nervously as you hand her the gloves carefully

“Thanks” Ah-yi says with a smile carefully taking the gloves from your hands , making sure to not touch you once as she places the gloves on her hands , smiling at how bright they looked

“ I’m going to my room , I’m super tired” Ah-Yi says with a small yarn smile still on her face , giving her a small nod as you give her a wave , Ah-Yi quickly gives Hyun su a hug and good night before running off to the spare room

Quickly facing Hyun su once Ah-Yi was far enough as you notice his tired face, quickly noticing a pair of eyes on him as he turns to look as you , cheeks turning red as he see you staring at him

“W-Why are you..looking at me like that” Hyun su says with a blush as he becomes a bit nervous to what you were up to

“Just thinking”you reply with a small smile as you coo to stare at Hyun su

“T-Thinking of what exactly ” Hyun su asks now being curious to what you were thinking exactly, as his heads tilts to the side a bite , looking like a lost puppy

“How would you both feel about a baby” You asks bravely as you look Hyun Su in the eyes as his eyes becomes slightly wide , quickly turning his head as he now faces a mirror, one of his eyes turning blue

‘Is that a good idea’ Hyun su asks his self

‘Come on , say yes , imagine it’ Hyun su monster self replies

‘How much bigger her boobs will be, the breast milk, how big her belly will become carrying our child, if you want I can take over , maybe even take turn , yah’ His mister self adds as he shows off a wide smile

As Hyu su takes a minute to think , cashing you to become confused as he suddenly became quite noticing that he was staring in the mirror as you turn to look in the mirror see into that one of his brown eyes was now blue , now getting what was going on as you patiently wait for their decision

‘ Okay , just don’t hurt her’ Hyun su finally agrees as he feels his self fall into a deep sleep

As Hyun su slowlg turns to face you eyes now closed as he softly runs his neck with one of his hands , after a couple seconds his opens his eyes staring straight in to your soul causing your cunt to become as you let out a soft whimper

Taking slow steps towards you as he stops only a inch away as he bends down to your height now eye to eye with you

Eyes scanning between your lips and yes and he gives you a small smirk barely noticeable

“What are we going the do” Hyun su says with a slight smirk eyes now locking with yours , quickly picking you up in his strong arms as your legs wrap around his waist ,arm wrapped arm hai neck as he’s still staring in to your eyes as he turns and carries you out of the room

Exiting the drying room as he heads down the halls towers yours shared room , taking one hand as he quickly opens the door kicking it closed once he was inside , walking tot he bed as he carefully throw a you on the bed , heading for the door , as he locks the door , heading back to you on the bed as his takes a minute to look you over

“Strip” Hyun Su demands eyes not leaving your figure once as your quickly get off the bed hands reaching for the bottoms of your shirt as your slowly pull it over your head , eyes locked with Hyun su as your slowly reach for the back of your bra , quickly undoing the hooks as you pull it off the arms dropping it to the floor

Hyun su eyes now traveling down to your huge plump boobs as he lets out a small groan , feeling his pants becoming slightly tight as he watches your hands slowly moves towards your shorts , quickly unbuckling your shorts , undoing your zipper as your pull them down your hips causing them to fall to the floor , kicking them to the side as you soon do the same to your panties

Slowly climbing on the bed not once braking eye contact with Hyun su as you stop at the middle of the bed , sitting on your knees as your hands slowly moves up your legs , towards your dripping core , up your stomach, stopping once they were finally at your boobs as your use your hands to give them a slight squeeze knowing how much it bothered Hyun su

Letting out a annoyed groan as Hyun su walks towards your sitting figure as he uses a hand to grab a hold of your throat pushing you on your back and he uses his other hand to pull your legs from under you so you wouldn’t be hurt

“ Don’t fucking tempt me , sweetheart” Hyun su threatens as he loosens his grip a bit , allowing you to gasp for air , using his free hand as it travels down to your body given your a hard squeeze to your now hard nipple as your let out a soft moan , letting go of your neck as he starts to let wet kiss down your neck stopping once he was between your boobs

With one hand playing with your boob , he start to kiss and suck on your boob that was unoccupied as he start to bite softly at your nipples causing you to let out breathy moans as your arch your back slightly off the shared bed

After a few more licks at your boobs he turned to give the other the same treatment as you tried your best not to make much noise as you didn’t want to wake Ah-Yi

Pulling away from your boobs as he travels back up towards your lips giving your deep and loving kisses , using one hand to open your legs wider , hand now traveling to your dripping core as he uses two fingers to spread your fluids causing your to key out a gasp

“So wet for me” Hyun Su says as he lets out a deep groan as he pushes two fingers inside your dripping cunt cashing you to let out a loud moan

“Hold up your legs” Hyun su says as he’s eyes lock with your soaked cunt , not giving you the pleasure your cunt desperately needed as you quickly grab hold of your legs pulling them towards your chest

Once you had a hold of your legs , Hyun su moves his fingers at a fast pace causing you to arch your back off the shared bed , biting your lips as hard as possible to not make much noise , as Hyun su fingers start to move in and out of you at a pace that your mind couldn’t process as your toes start to curl

Hyundai su eyes not leaving your core once as the noises it made sounded like music to him as he gives your cunt a wide smile , picturing how you would look with a huge belly as he adds a thirds finger picking up his pace as you let a moan slip past your lips eyes rolling to the back of your head as you pull both your legs closer towards your chest

Leaning into your inner thighs as he leans soft wet kisses trailing down to your dripping core as your nails start to dig into your skin as Hyun su leave wet kisses against your clit causing your mind to go fuzzy as you feel your self tighten around his fingers , feeling your climax nearing

“I-I’m gonna” you moan out loud biting down hard in your lip , as your feel a knot form in your stomach, dripping cunt tighten around Hyun Su fingers but before you could release he quickly pulled away , letting out a soft moan and whine due to lost contact as you quickly look toward Hyun su

Only to see him left in just his shirt and boxers , quickly pulling off his shirt as he stares at your in the eyes , blue eyes shiny with amusement as his hands slowly reaches for his boxers pulling them down in one pull as they drop to his ankles , kicking both his pants and boxers to the side as he slowly climbs on top of you

Giving you a wet and passionate kiss as he pushes his thick , 8 inch cock in to your dripping core , sliding in with ease as you were already soaked from the start

Without waisting a second Hyun started to violently pound in your wet cunt as you let out a loud moan forgetting all about trying to stay quite , eyes rolling to the back of your head as you let go of you legs , arm quickly wrapping around his neck and one claws at his back which heals within seconds

Aw Hyun su thrust becomes faster , back arching off off the bed as the room fills with the sound of lid skin slapping , Hyun su grabs at your hips with one hand as he uses the other to hold on to the head board, keeping you in pace as he violently pounds your now sensitive cunt as your climax was nearing once again

“ I-I’m , Please” you moan out as you hold eye contact with Hyun su

“Hold it” Hyun su says with a deep groan as he lets go of the head board, grabbing a hold of your neck , as he thrust becomes deeper kissing at your cervix , legs starting to shake as you try your hardest to hold your climax

Leaning in as he starts to give your a kiss , lips moving in sync as he lets go of your hip hand moving towards your dropping cunt as he start to rub your clot with slow circles , which soon turned into a pace pace almost like it was making his thrust as he continued to pound your wet core

Eyes now in the back of your head as your feel a knot form in your stomach, letting out loud moans in the kiss as you claw deeper in to Hyun su back , as you were to more in pleasure you didn’t release your came over Hyun su cock

Not until he came to complete stop , slowly braking the kiss as he pulls away from you , blue eyes looking between you and his now cremes cock as he take a minute to process what you did

“I didn’t say you could cum” Hyun su as he looks as you with a cold expression

“I-I C-Coulnt hold it, please” You managed to let out in a shaky breath

As Hyun Su still hold a cold expression eyes locked on yours , before your could say anything he start to pounded in your now sore and soaked cut and you let out a loud moan

Grabbing at your throat with both his hands and he pounds into you at a inhuman speed , once you didn’t know he had until now , as your legs starts to shake violently, arms clawing at his back as your kind becomes fuzzy to fucked out to think of anything other then Hyun Su’s thick cock inside of you

“P-Please, Slow.. D-Down” you managed to moan out as Hyun Su seems to ignore you as he thrust stats to do deeper biting at you womb as your back arch’s off the bed

“H-Hyun su .. C-Can’t.. N-No more” you moan as your eyes roll back a bit further making your feel as if they would pop out at any minute as your body starts to become sore , as your cunt couldn’t handle any more violent attacks, feeling a knot form in your stomach for the millionth time right as you try yo keep a hold of Hyun su as your boobs bounced with every thrust

“Cu-Cumming” you moan out as Hyun su grip tightens around your neck causing your cunt to tighten around his cock

“Hold it” Hyun Su demands as he thrust starts to become more sloppy with a few more thrust he came deep inside of your womb as your back arch , you cumming soon after as he continued to fuck his come in to yours , making sure they were mixed together before finally pulling out of your as he lays next to you , body now sore as you lay on his chest soon falling to sleep

As Hyun su laid next to you eyes soon turning to their normal color as he doses off to sleep

#black reader #fem reader #female reader #smut #sweet home #sweet home 2 #sweet home imagines #x reader #cha hyun soo #cha hyunsu #sweethomefanfic #sweet home x reader #sweet home fanfic #cha hyun su x reader

810 notes · View notes

itadore-you · 3 months

Text

show, don't tell

pairing: itadori yuuji x fem!reader (side note i wrote this with her wearing a skirt in mind btw) content: smut (basically netflix & chill)!! & mdni plsss w/c: 1.8k a/n: trying to get back into writing. thoughts of yuuji have ravaged my mind for the past 2 months straight

♥︎ᥫ᭡♥︎ᥫ᭡♥︎ᥫ᭡♥︎ᥫ᭡♥︎ᥫ᭡♥︎ᥫ᭡♥︎ᥫ᭡♥︎ᥫ᭡♥︎ᥫ᭡♥︎ᥫ᭡♥︎ᥫ᭡♥︎ᥫ᭡♥︎ᥫ᭡♥︎ᥫ᭡♥︎ᥫ᭡

Thinking about your casual nights with Yuuji, the ones where the rest of your friends are off doing something else, leaving the two of you alone at last.

This seems to happen a lot more recently, and you just can't put your finger on why. His place is just so comforting, despite how small it is, and its clutter. You know he's been saving up recently to afford a better place. Those extra hours he's been putting in as a part-timer are starting to show their effects. It started off with him missing the group's Thursday nights out, when he opted to stay in and rest instead. You asked him if it was okay for you to come over and check on him since you hadn't seen him in a while, and soon it became a habit to stay in with Yuuji. Sometimes you'd even share a home-cooked meal because he didn't have enough time to cook dinner. One thing was for sure though, you would always stay for hours longer than expected, both of you reluctant to say goodbye.

It's late, so he doesn't want you walking home by yourself at this time. He would walk you home anyway, but isn't it so much easier to stay over at his instead? He had just finished cooking a late-night comfort meal before you came over, and there's enough for the two of you - such a coincidence, isn't it?

And the winter makes it so, so cold. You can't help leaning into his arms after settling down to watch a movie on his laptop. Pirating wasn't a good idea - you've offered your Netflix subscription to Yuuji a couple of times, but he still refuses to take you up on it, because that's the thing about Yuuji; he always, always is willing to give, but never take. The way that you're lying down on him right now - back pressed against his firm chest while his arms wrap around your centre - makes it hard for you to turn from the screen and look at him. You want to start something. You want to take this somewhere. But you don't know if he does. It's been a couple of months, being in this weird limbo with Yuuji. It started off with you just wanting to be around him more. Wanting to talk to him more. Not just more, but every day. Wanting to touch him, feel him, taste him.

But that's the thing about starting off as friends. If he didn't feel the same way, then that would end everything. And Yuuji was a great friend. Always there for you, kind to others but still always somehow makes you feel special, could make you laugh but would never make you cry. You can't let him go! You don't want to mess this up. Meeting him is one of the best things that ever happened to you.

Your heart can't help but beat a little bit faster when you hear Yuuji's light laugh - it's at some witty one-liner from the sidekick character. You didn't even hear the joke, but you're smiling a little too much as you can feel the heave of Yuuji's chest from behind you. Eventually, you break into laughter too, both of you are laughing so hard together that your sides hurt. This is when you choose to sneak a glance at Yuuji, when he's in such a state of pure joy, that tears collect in the corners of his eyes and almost trickle down his cheek.

He's so adorable.

You reach over to wipe them off for him, and his laughter dwindles, trying to keep steady for you. But there goes that handsome smile again, as he locks eyes with you, making your hand a little more unsteady.

"Sorry," he murmurs, still chuckling a little as he averts his eyes. 'Nervous laughing', as he calls it, is a typical response for Yuuji. It's when he laughs hard, unapologetically, and without restraint. It makes you wonder if he'd love you like that, too.

"The joke wasn't even that funny! I just..." His sentence trails off and he looks away, again. At this point, you have completely no idea what's going on in the movie's plot. No way you're letting him get away without finishing that sentence.

"Yuu? What were you going to-"

He chuckles nervously again, shaking his head. "Nothing, nothing. Just sit back and enjoy the film. I like holding you like this."

"Yuuji." You tilt yourself so you can take hold of his face, almost as if you're forcing him to choke out his words. "You can tell me anything. Literally. Anything."

You can practically see the cogs turning in Yuuji's brain as he thinks through his response. Yuuji runs a hand quickly through his unruly pink hair before he speaks again.

"I - No, I mean, it's just that I like spending time with you. A lot. I just-" Yuuji sighs, then continues, "I want to show you what I mean. I don't think I can really say it how I want to."

"Go on."

"But you don't know what I mean...?"

"Well there's one way I can find out," you tease him. You're really, really hoping that he's implying what you think he is.

"Okay."

"Okay?

"Yeah. Okay then."

He takes another deep breath in as you lean against his chest, and the arms wrapped around you now wander, until his hands interlace with yours. Yuuji's voice is a tone quieter as he asks 'Is this okay?' and you answer with a quick squeeze of his hand and a nod. Everyone knows that Yuuji is that one touchy-feely friend, always offering hugs and slinging an arm over your shoulder, but the way he touches you now feels different. The atmosphere has changed. Your heart is beating so fast now, you can't pull your eyes away from the screen to look at him. Even though you want him to keep going, you want to show that you want him just as badly. So instead you move his hand to rest on your thigh, firmly placing yours on top. You can tell that Yuuji is holding his breath at this point, taken by surprise at how forward you are. Maybe you should give him some time before you do anything else.

But only a couple of minutes pass by before Yuuji makes his next move. His fingers curl tighter around your thigh as he kisses your neck. It's a light peck, to test the waters, before he kisses you once more, moving along your neck. On your jawline. Languidly moving up to your cheek, his lips are soft but a little chapped as they taste your skin.

So you lean your head towards his, capturing his lips in a short-lived kiss. Both of you are hesitating because once you go this far, you can't come back. But it's so clear that you now both want each other. The realisation makes you start to bite the inside of your cheek as you turn around quickly to keep watching the movie - Yuuji wants you back. Just as much as you want him. Even though you know this, it still doesn't feel real.

Have you made things awkward? You didn't mean to. It all just happened so quickly, the blur of a kiss and a glimpse of his soft brown eyes. You didn't mean to turn away, you want to continue. His hands clasp yours worriedly.

"Y/n? Are you sure this is okay?" His voice wavers as he fiddles with the rings on your fingers. If you want to go further with Yuuji, then you're going to have to show him.

"Yes, Yuuji. I want you to."

With that, you place his hands on the inside of your thighs. "Please."

He nods from behind you, going slightly rigid for a moment at how breathy you sound asking for him. "Okay."

Then he starts to really touch you. Massaging the inside of your thighs as he murmurs that you should 'keep watching the film'. You're holding your breath every time he drifts further and further up, and you're struggling to focus on the screen; opting to fix your eyes on the subtitles instead. He stops from time to time, only to restart lightly brushing his fingers over the tops of your thighs, and eventually, his fingers disappear underneath the hem of your skirt, still going higher. You can't help trying to look at Yuuji from the corner of your eye - is there a light blush on his cheeks?

"Pay attention, this is the good part," he whispers to you, gently taking hold of your face to keep your eyes trained on the screen.

You start to relax in Yuuji's arms until, just for a moment, he grazes over your underwear, right against your clit. The brief contact with such a sensitive part of you makes you jump a little, as if every nerve on your body lit on fire at the same time. You want more, and this slow tension has been killing you inside. And Yuuji knows it.

"Just relax into me. I'm going to make you feel good," he whispers, as he rests his fingers on your clit again, beginning to trace small circles onto it. With each and every movement, Yuuji is precise, and he can feel your wetness through the fabric. He presses a couple more kisses onto the side of your neck every time he stops touching you, teasing you over and over to delay your orgasm. He can tell that you're feeling especially close when you try to cross your legs, forcing his hand even closer to you, but his steady hands stop you every time. You're positive that your panties are completely soaked through at this point, but it gets even better. Yuuji's deft fingers then pull your panties aside, and they delve into you.

A thumb is kept steady on your clit, whilst he pumps his fingers into you. Yuuji never goes beyond a certain speed, making sure that you feel each and every stroke of his fingers against your walls. Your soft gasps of his name spur him on as he starts to suck on the side of your neck, thrusting deeper with his fingers until he finds your sweet spot - the part of you that is most sensitive. You cry out when he curls his fingers directly up into your g-spot again; It's impossible to hold back anymore.

When you cum, your body almost goes limp - Yuuji groans lowly in response, feeling the way how your hole contracts around his fingers. He can only imagine how that tightness would feel around his dick. He is slow to pull his fingers away from you, still slowly pumping them in and out after your orgasm.

"Fuck... Yuuji....."

His heart tightens in his chest at how breathless you are, how weak you are for him.

"Do you get what I was trying to say before ...?"

"Yes, Yuuji. Yes."

That's all he needs to hear for now. The end credits of the movie will roll soon; whatever has begun between the two of you, is to be continued.

#yuuji x reader #yuuji smut #itadori yuuji x reader #itadori yuuji smut #jujustsu kaisen x reader #jjk drabbles #yuji x reader #yuji smut #yuji x you #itadori x reader #itadori smut

800 notes · View notes

lacroixwh0r3 · 3 months

Text

The First Taste (p. 3)

DBF!Joel Miller x F!Reader

Summary: You thought that it was just going to be you and your dad watching football together, but a lonely Joel comes over to join you two.

Warnings: SMUT!! pet names, porn with little plot, dom!joel, age gap, PiV, daddy kink, joel is a little bit of a perv, cursing, breast play?, reader and joel almost caught by reader's dad, teasing, fingering, slight dom!reader, hair pulling, football, joel is lonely, mentions of sarah, tommy, and maria

Song Inspo (feel free to listen if you want): Bathroom by Montell Fish

Part 1 Part 2

A/N: not me being gone for months...i swear i did not forget about yall! i had this saved in a google doc since november and haven't had the time nor motivation to finish it until now YAY

Enjoy babies! Please reblog, share, like, and comment if you want. <333

It was a shame—there you were, sitting on the couch at home on a Thursday night, waiting for your dad to get back from the store so the two of you could have some snacks while watching football. You didn’t know much about the sport, but it’s not like you had nothing better to do.

You called your friend and asked her if she would be down to hang out tonight, but lately, she would much rather hang out with her boyfriend than her best friend. While you were a little disappointed by her response, a part of you also felt relieved by her answer.

It’s not like you had much energy these days after recently getting a job as a teacher assistant at the local elementary school, and while it had been a job that you enjoyed a lot, it was also a demanding job that took a lot of your energy. You were constantly running back and forth from the classroom to the copy room to grab a stack of papers for the teacher, occasionally having to console kids or sometimes having to stop a lesson because someone peed themselves. The teachers would also ask you to create lessons for the day, which took up a lot of your free time outside of the classroom. You didn’t mind it though; after all, it is your job, and more often than not, the kids were sweet and would be on their best behavior depending on the day.

Today was different; you weren’t as tired as you usually are after work, you didn’t have any work to do, and you had the day off tomorrow. And for that, you were grateful.

You were lazily stretched out on the couch, watching whatever was on ESPN before the game was set to start. You check your phone for the time and notice that it is almost 8 o'clock and your dad isn't back yet.

It shouldn’t take him this long to get back, you think to yourself.

You decide to call him to check up on him, but as soon as you press his contact, you hear a knock at the front door. This confused you for a second because your dad usually used his key to open the door, but maybe he couldn’t since he was carrying bags. You get off the couch and walk to the front door.

“Took you long enou-” you say right as you swing the door, thinking that it was your dad. However, you cut yourself off when you realized who it was.

No, it was not your dad, but the last person you were expecting to see today.

The one and only Joel-fucking-Miller

“Joel,” you try to sound as normal as possible, but it was obvious from your tone that you were shocked. “W-what are you doing here?” You asked him. You could see the corner of his lips quirk up at your nervousness before going back to his usual serious look.

It’s not like it is uncommon for Joel to be over at your house, but it was usually during the times you were out of the house. Or your dad would be the one to greet him at the door. After Tommy and Maria moved away and Sarah was out of the house more, Joel's appearances at your house became more frequent.

“Just here to watch the game with your dad,” he says as he points inside the house. “You mind if I come in, darlin’?”

“Shit! I’m sorry,” you say, opening the door wider and moving out of the way. “Please, come in.”

“Thank you, sweetheart,” he says as he enters. You could smell his warm scent just as he walked right past you, making you almost want to go and throw yourself onto him.

As you were closing the door, you closed your eyes and let out a loud sigh before making your way back to the couch. You felt like a baby deer walking for the first time because you could feel Joel’s eyes on you. And to make matters worse, your legs had brushed against his as you passed by him, causing you to apologize immediately as if he were going to eat you for accidentally touching him.

“You’re fine, sweetheart,” he chuckles. You sigh with relief before sitting down on the couch, leaving a seat between the two of you.

The two of you sat there in silence—you sat there tense, while Joel sat there relaxed and unaffected.

A sense of guilt crept up on you as you sat there, looking at the TV screen in deep thought.

It had been about two years since whatever that was between you and Joel at the lake, and you still felt guilt whenever your dad would bring him up to you.

Whenever Joel did come around, he usually brought Sarah with him, and you would hang out with her most of the time. You felt bad for using Sarah as an escape from her dad, but you couldn’t deal with being around Joel.

“Your dad told me about that new job of yours,” Joel asked you, causing you to look over at him. He was looking at you with frowning eyebrows and eyes full of curiosity. “How’s it goin’?”

“It’s nice; it’s fun working with the kids and all that stuff.” You say, sounding a little too enthusiastic.

“That’s good, sweetheart. I’m proud of you.” He says sincerely, and the dimple on his cheek deepens as he gives you a small grin, almost causing your heart to jump out of your chest.

Thanks. You say lowly as your face warms up at his words. You liked hearing him say he was proud of you; it made you feel tingly and warm inside. “How’s Sarah been? I haven't seen her around lately,” you say as you try to replace the silence that fell over you two.

"Oh, that girl—she's hardly ever home these days,” Joel sighs in defeat as he scratches his graying beard. “I can’t even get her to sit down and have a meal with me,” he said lowly.

All you could do was stare at Joel with a sympathetic look.

Looking up from his lap, Joel's eyes sparkled with amusement as he looked at you. Watching as you stared at him with your lips frowned down. “Don’t look at me like I'm some wounded animal, sweet girl. I’ll be just fine.” His southern accent sounds more prominent as he says it.

“Sorry,” you mumbled as you looked away from him, feeling embarrassed for some reason.

Joel was about to say something to you before you heard the sounds of keys at the front door. You knew that it must’ve been your dad at the door, struggling to get his keys, so you helped him. However, Joel stopped you from getting up after he put his arm in front of you as he got off the couch.

“I’ll help him, sweetheart,” he says as he winks at you and makes his way to the door to help your dad.

Oh, Joel.

As soon as Joel opens the door, they both loudly greet each other. He grabs the bags out of your dad's hands and makes his way to the kitchen, where he helps him put things away.

A part of you knew deep down that it was going to be a long night.

…

About halfway through the game, you were falling asleep as you sat comfortably in the corner of the couch, covered in your blanket. However, your dad and Joel made sure to keep you up as they talked loudly to each other or even loudly cursed at the TV.

Suddenly, your dad’s phone began to ring loudly, interrupting their conversation.

You could hear the groan of the leather recliner as your dad stretched out so that he could reach into his pocket to grab his phone.

“Ah, fuck,” your dad says as he looks at the caller ID. “Gotta take this real quick,” your dad says as he gets up and looks at Joel. “Let me know what happens,” he says as he gestures to the TV, to which Joel nods his head. Joel watched as your dad shuffled down the hall and into his office before shutting the door behind him.

It was now just the two of you, alone.

You knew he was watching you because you could feel Joel’s gaze burning into your skin, and you were trying your hardest not to look at him. You sat there, as stiff as a board, as your breathing began to pick up.

“You alright there, darlin’? You look a little nervous over there."

“I’m fine, Joel,” you said curtly as you kept your eyes on the TV.

He lets out a deep hum, and you almost feel yourself relax as you believe that is the end of your interaction. But Joel speaks again: “Why don’t you come sit with me, sweetheart?" he said as he patted the open spot next to him on the couch.

You look over at him, and you see that he has this smirk on his face. “I ain’t gonna bite you too hard, baby,” he winks at you with a click of his tongue. You felt

“Come on and be a good girl before your daddy comes back, yeah?”

It was evident that Joel knew how to talk to you and get you to do anything he wanted because you hesitantly rose off of the couch and made your way over to him. His devilish smirk grows wider, making you even more nervous.

Just as you are about to sit down next to him, Joel grabs your hips with his strong hands, causing you to let out a yelp as you plop down on his lap. And there you were, sitting sideways on his lap with your back against the arm of the couch.

You could feel the anger bubbling inside of you at his actions. You were upset that he would grab you like that.

You turned your head to look at Joel as you began to quietly scold him, afraid that your dad would come out of his office and find you sitting on his friend's lap. “Are you actually out of your fucking mind, Joel? What if my dad-”

Before you could continue, Joel cut you off by placing his warm hand on your thigh with that smirk still on his face. "Oh, darlin’, we’re just sitting here,” he says while looking at you with his brown eyes as he begins to stroke close to your inner thigh with his fingers. “Unless you want me to do somethin’ else," he almost whispers to you as he strokes his fingers further up your thigh.

You turned your focus away from Joel and to where he was touching you, nearly letting out soft whimpers, but you stopped yourself before they could escape your mouth. “You like that, baby?" He says this as he holds his other hand, resting on the couch, to the back of your neck, holding a firm grip.

Rather than responding, you just shook your head, leaving Joel unsatisfied because he knew you were lying. He takes his hand from your thigh and brings it to your neck. Now, both of his hands were holding you in place by your neck, and you would be lying again if you said you didn’t enjoy this.

“Don’t fuckin lie to me, girl. Look me in the eyes and tell me you liked it,” he says as his erection grows.

You decided you were going to have fun as well.

With his firm grip of both of his hands around your neck, you try your best to turn your head and look at him fully. You look down at his lips before looking into his eyes. “Mm, I loved it, Joel."

And you were going to take it a step further by placing your hand over his on your throat and making him grip it tighter. “I love it so much, Daddy." You whispered even though the TV volume was high enough that your dad wouldn’t hear what was going on.

You watch the smirk leave his face, and this dark look flashes in his eyes; he’s serious now.

“I bet you do, baby,” he says in his husky voice as his fingers dig into your neck. You move your hand down to his wrist as your other one goes for his pointer finger and brings it to your warm mouth. Joel inhales sharply as you suck on the tip of his finger and tease your tongue around it. The sensation of you sucking on his finger immediately shot down to his cock, causing it to strain in his pants, and you could feel it against your thigh.

Everything about the situation turned Joel on—something about the thrill of his best friend walking out of his office and seeing his daughter sitting on his lap while she sucked on his finger turned him on. He watched closely as your lips were wrapped around his finger, watching as the spit slid down his finger.

It felt like the two of you were in your world before hearing your dad’s office door swing open. The two of you immediately began to panic; you pulled Joel’s finger out of your mouth and threw yourself off of his lap and onto the cushion next to him as you heard your dad’s footsteps creeping closer to the living room. There wasn’t much time to scoot away from Joel without looking suspicious, but you tried to leave an appropriate amount of space between you two.

In the corner of your eye, you see Joel drop his hands down onto his lap to cover his erection.

“Well, what happened?” Your dad asked as he flopped down into his leather recliner with a groan.

“Not sure,” Joel says coolly as he reaches over to grab his beer from the coffee table and takes a quick sip—still trying to cover himself.

“What the hell do you mean? You were right here the whole time." Your dad further pushes for an answer.

God, if only he knew the real reason, he’d freak out. He’d probably do more than freak out.

“We were talkin’ the whole time; wasn’t even payin’ attention,” Joel said with amusement. “Ain’t that right, darlin’?” he says as he gently nudges your knee. Meanwhile, you could feel your face heating with embarrassment at his words, knowing they weren’t true. What the two of you were doing was far from just talking.

You looked over at Joel with a wide, fake smile and said, “Yup, that’s right. Joel was just showing me something on his phone."

Your dad mutters something under his breath as he turns his attention to the game, causing you to finally drop the fake smile. Meanwhile, you and Joel are still staring at each other; more so, you are giving him a death glare while he looks at you with an entertained gleam in his eyes. Once he did look away, you couldn't take your eyes off of him.

You didn’t know if you were mad or if you wanted to fuck him.

…

For the rest of the time, you busied yourself by being on your phone the whole time. The conversation between Joel and your dad had come to a stop after your dad kicked his feet up on his recliner, laid back, and went to sleep, leaving Joel to watch the game by himself silently.

Whenever Joel got bored or there was a commercial break, he would pick up his phone and check his email or text messages before setting his phone back down and letting out a loud huff.

There was a part of you that felt bad for not making conversation with him, but you were unable to shake the sexual tension that lingered between you two.

You drop your phone on your lap before turning to Joel and clearing your throat to catch his attention. “Can I get you water or something?” You ask Joel over the sound of the football commentator's laughter and your dad’s snoring.

Joel’s eyes move from the TV to you, making you feel nervous now that his attention is on you. “I’m good, darlin’,” he says as he gives you a quick, small smile before turning his gaze back to the game.

You just nodded your head, even though he wasn’t looking at you, and attempted to distract yourself with your phone again.

So much for making conversation, you think to yourself as you cringe with embarrassment.

In the midst of you scrolling through your Instagram feed, you feel a warm, callused hand snake onto your thigh, almost scaring the living hell out of you until you realized it was’s hand Joe

You both sat silently, making no attempt to move an inch as his hand rested on the inside of your thigh, almost as if he were waiting for you to push his hand away, but you never did.

Instead, you make sure that your dad is still sound asleep before you shift your body towards Joel, inching your body closer to him. You adjusted yourself so that your left leg was up with the blanket draped over it, while the other one rested halfway on Joel’s thigh. If your dad were to wake up, it’s not like he would know what you and Joel were doing.

He starts to stroke your thigh before slowly moving his hand up and stopping at the band of your sweatpants. Your heart was racing, so eager for him to touch you.

Without looking, Joel’s fingers find the waistband of your sweatpants, causing your breathing to hitch and your heart to beat faster. Once his fingers sip in, he slowly reaches your center. You felt as if you were on the brink of cumming right then and there. His touch was slow and sensual, as he gently teased your clit as he spread your arousal.

Who knew a man like him could touch you like this?

You felt your senses becoming clouded as he did this. Oh fuck, you whimpered a little too loudly before you could even realize it, making you slap your hand over your mouth.

Joel looks down at you, continuing to spread your wetness around. “You okay, darlin’?” He asks you so casually, as if his hands are not in your pants, rubbing your clit. You can see the look in his eyes as his eyebrows quirked, waiting for you to answer him.

Mmhm, you whimper after letting out a shaky sigh as you finally release your hand from over your mouth.

He leaned over so he could whisper to you, “You like that, baby? You like when I play with that pretty pussy?” You nodded in response as you bit down on your bottom lip, fearing that if you did open your mouth, you would immediately wake up your dad. “I know you do; you like it when daddy makes you feel good, yeah?”

Joel’s eyes quickly shifted to your dad before looking back at you. That’s when his slow circles became faster. Again, you slapped your hand over your mouth, trying to conceal any noises, while the other clawed at Joel’s forearm. Your thighs trembled as you neared the edge of your orgasm; your eyes were closed, and your head dropped onto Joel’s shoulder.

“Y'gonna cum, girl?” Joel says lowly, his fingers never letting up as he applies more pressure. “Answer me, or else you won’t cum at all.” You tried to get the words to come out of your mouth, but you couldn't, as the knot in your stomach was nearly unraveled for him.

Sticking to his word, Joel watched as you got closer and closer to your orgasm—watching the way your hand tried to wrap around his wrist, the way that you held your breath, or the way your toes wiggled in your socks before going completely still—that's when he knew you were about to cum.

However, he quickly pulled his hand from your pants, leaving you in a state of disappointment and shock. It was almost hilarious to Joel as he watched the wave of disappointment and anger flash over your face. He knew you wanted to scold him, but he didn’t care.

“Aw, you mad, baby?” Joel teased, making you roll your eyes at him. “You should be a good girl next time and listen.”

Then, an idea pops into your head.

“Come to the bathroom with me." You whisper to him before getting up and running to the bathroom, not waiting for an answer from him.

You were determined to get your way with him, even if that meant having your way with him in your bathroom.

Once you were in the bathroom, your heart was pounding as you listened to the sound of Joel’s heavy feet making their way up the stairs and to the bathroom.

He softly knocks on the door with his knuckle before he opens the door halfway and slips inside. As soon as he shut the door behind himself and turned around to you, you grabbed Joel by his collar and smashed your lips against his. Even though you had shocked Joel with your forwardness, he had no problem returning your kiss. His hands were pawing at your back as you began to release his collar and go down to his belt. Joel’s cock strained in his pants as you hurriedly undid his belt and pants.

Once you did finally get it open and pull his pants down enough to gain access to his cock, you broke the kiss and looked down.

You gasp, and your mouth waters at the sight.

The dark hairs that sat on the base complimented Joel’s thick, heavy cock beautifully.

You drag your fingers through the fuzz before gripping his shaft and stroking down to the head of his cock. He softly moans your name. “Is this all for me, Joel?” You asked him as you looked into his eyes, and his grip on your back tightened.

He had to keep his composure as you began to stroke him at a slow pace. “All for you, baby,” he says, his eyes looking deeply into yours with a look you can only describe as lustful. He looked at you as if he were going to devour you, and you would gladly let him.

With every stroke, Joel would pull you closer to him, still making eye contact as you did it.

“Does my hand feel good wrapped around your cock, Joel?” You cooed at him and began to speed up your pace on his heavy cock, not giving him any time to respond. His eyebrows immediately frowned with pleasure as he licked his lips. “You like it when I stroke you like this?”

Because of his lack of response, you reach your arm up to bring his head close to your face, still stroking his cock. “Come on, Joel. Answer me.” You ask him lowly in his ear, demanding from him like he did to you on the couch. After you said this, you felt him immediately thrust into your fist as his hands flew down on you and he groaned into your neck.

“Feels so good, darlin’,” he says, borderline moaning at the way you were making him feel.

Not that Joel was getting laid daily, but when he did, women never acted this way with him. It was usually him who was the dominant one calling the shots, but he liked what you were doing to him. And it was wrong—it was wrong for him to love it this much, especially because of how much younger you were than him and because your dad is one of his closest friends.

You feel his facial hair on your neck as he begins to place soft kisses there. “You’re so big, Joel.” You whimper, still stroking him. “I want you to fuck me."

“Yeah?” he says against your neck before grunting. “You think you can handle this cock, darlin’?”

"You think you can handle me, old man?” You say it back to him, trying to get under his skin, which worked because he pulled away from your neck and looked at you with a cocked eyebrow.

“Come on, take your clothes off, darlin’,” he tells you as he tugs at your shirt and releases you from his hold. You start by pulling off your shirt and then going to your bottoms. While you did this, you took in Joel’s appearance.

He stood there with his jean shirt exposing his chest and neck, his curls wildly laid against his forehead, and his hard cock hanging out of his pants. He looked like something straight out of a porn magazine.

Joel noticed that you were struggling with your bra as he watched you try to unhook it. “Here, let me help you, darlin’.” You nodded your head and turned around.

In the mirror, you can see Joel shamelessly eyeing your ass before looking back up and meeting your eyes in the mirror. You look back at him with a cocked eyebrow, letting him know that you saw him staring at your ass. And without saying anything, he steps forward and gives your ass a quick spank, causing an echo in the bathroom. You let out a yelp—surprised and turned on at the same time.

“Joel,” you scold him as you look at him through the mirror.

Yeah, yeah, was all he said as he brushed off your words. He quickly undoes your bra before sliding the straps down your arms with his fingertips and letting the undergarment fall onto the floor. While he did this, you felt a tingle run down your spine as you began to form goosebumps on your arm, and your nipples hardened.

“Fuck, look at that." His voice trails off as he looks at your breasts through the mirror. “Lookin’ so desperate for your daddy, ain’t that right, darlin'?" You watch as his arms snake around you before he cups your breasts. Thoughtlessly, you nodded your head in agreement with him; however, in the midst of that, Joel began to tweak your nipples with his thumb and pointer fingers.

He lets out a deep hum, almost in approval, as he takes in the sight of you two and gives your nipple one last tug before his left hand trails down slowly, while the right is still cupping your breast. Joel’s fingers dove between your thighs, teasingly rubbing his warm, thick fingers on your lips as he gathered the arousal that dripped from you. You release a muffled whine as you press your lips shut.

“Jesus Christ, darlin’,” Joel growls in your ear as he brings his hand to eye level to observe your wetness that was clinging onto his fingers before licking it off. You watch through the mirror as he licks every last drop off of his fingers. “Fucking delicious,” he mutters quietly as he pulls them out of his mouth before placing a soft kiss on your neck and shoulder.

You feel your stomach tighten with longing for the older man, and your head becomes fizzy, making you close your eyes and roll your head to the side.

That was until Joel moved his hand from your breast and up to your throat. “Uh-uh, I want you to keep lookin’,” he says firmly, causing your eyes to flutter open and catch his eyes in the mirror. “That’s right, darlin’,” Joel mutters.

With the size of his hand, he had a firm grip on your neck, ensuring your head did not move from the mirror.

Joel brings his fingers back down to your pussy and brings your lower half closer to his. As he played with your clit, you could feel him humping against your ass, spreading his precum on it. You tried so hard to stop the moans from slipping out. It was to the point that you could almost feel the skin on your bottom lip begin to tear.

You let out a huff of air before looking at Joel with pleading eyes. “Fuck, Joel I-I need you to fuck me. Please,” You beg him in your softest voice.

“You’d like that? Wouldn’t you, darlin’?” Joel taunts you while still rubbing a circle around your clit.

"Yes!" you moaned at him.

“I know you would, pretty girl,” While playing with your clit, Joel spoke lowly in your ear again. “Daddy’s gonna take good care of you; don’t worry.”

Without wasting a second, he releases his grip around your neck and moves his hands away from your pussy. He places his hand on your back and slowly pushes you over the sink, while he uses the other to spread your legs open. Your hands grip the sides of the sink with your face inches away from the mirror, breathing heavily as you watch Joel.

You could feel your pussy clench around nothing as he grabbed onto your waist and spit onto his fingers before rubbing it onto his cock. Joel teases your slit with the fleshy tip of his cock, forcing a mixture of a moan and a groan out of your mouth. You push your ass against him, hoping that he'll allow himself to enter you. And he does.

The moment his head pushed into you, you could feel yourself stretching around him as you both met each other's thrust. Straightaway, you and Joel were gasping at the sensation.

“Holy hell, darlin’,” Joel groans shakily as his eyes clamp. “Tight fuckin’ cunt you got.”

“You’re so big,” you weep quietly to him as you begin to slowly fuck yourself onto his cock. “I can feel you deep in me.”

Joel let out a breathy chuckle. “Fuck—look at you, so fucking desperate for my cock,” he taunts while he strokes your ass with his wide palm, making an effort not to bring it down onto your ass cheek. “Tell me how much you like having me in you."

This made you want to keep going, wanting to keep pleasing Joel, so you picked up. You made sure to throw your ass back on him as much as possible.

“So much—I love it so much, fucking much, daddy."

You weren’t sure where this was coming from, but you liked it.

“Oh fuck, I know you do, baby. Keep fucking yourself onto my cock." Joel nearly growls as you watch him in the mirror intently. You watch as he looks down, where you are both connected with a slack jaw, taking in the view.

You are now making it your mission to make him cum. And for some reason, you didn’t mind prioritizing Joel’s pleasure over your own—with past hookups, you made it your priority to get yours before letting them get theirs first.

But this was something different; you liked being able to make a man like Joel cum first.

The sound of your ass hitting his front was loud, and his heavy breathing almost made you cum. But with a lot of restraint, you were able to keep yourself from letting your eyes roll to the back of your head and watch Joel inch closer to his orgasm.

“Cum for me, Joel,” you moan, encouraging him as he curses. You thought that he was going to thrust into you as he held you in place, but instead, you felt him quickly pull out of you, resting his damp forehead on your back as he tried to catch his breath. You let out a whine of disappointment. “Why’d you pull out?”

It took him a couple of seconds to respond, “I been wanting to fuck you since I first laid eyes on you, pretty girl. You think I’d cum that fast?" He asked you.

“Now, come on, put your leg up so Daddy can go deeper, baby.” He tells you as he taps your thigh.

Deeper? How much deeper does he need to go? You ask yourself; nonetheless, you still did as he said, a little curious.

You tightly grip the sink and begin to put your feet on the toilet lid. Joel makes sure to hold onto your hips and guide your foot. “Trust me, sweetheart, it’ll feel real good,” he says with a grin.

He firmly grabs your hips and drills into you without any warning. “Oh my god,” you moan loudly while deeply inhaling. “Fuck, Joel!” you said, feeling overwhelmed by the feeling of the tip of Joel’s cock pressed deeply inside of you.

With this new position, you could feel every inch of him in you—the head of his cock, his shaft, the way his cock twitched when he felt your pussy fluttering around him.

“I know, it’s okay,” he says after he hushes you, attempting to keep you quiet. “You just gotta—fuck—you gotta stay quiet.”

An ache formed in Joel’s lower back from his speed, and he knew it would fuck up his whole day tomorrow, but that didn’t stop him.

You feel Joel’s fingers grab a handful of your hair, starting from the root, and tug your body to his.

He noticed that your eyes were tightly closed as he continued to brutally thrust into you. With his grip still firm on your hair, he grabs your neck with his other hand and holds you in place. “Op-open your eyes, pretty girl. Look at yourself while I fuck this tight pussy of yours,” Joel grunts into your ear, making you whimper.

You force yourself to open your eyes, and when you do, the familiar knot in your stomach almost comes undone.

“Don’t stop, baby." Your voice quivers as your legs tremble. But with Joel’s grip on your neck, he stops you from going down. “I-I’m gonna cum,”

The bathroom was filled with all types of noises as he was now slowly fucking you through your orgasm.

“Cum for daddy, darlin’, cum all over my cock.”

And that’s when you finally came.

Over the sounds of skin slapping and the squelching from your wet pussy, Joel talks you through your orgasm, whispering how much of a good girl you were for him and how good you were making him feel.

He finally slowed down his pace as you came down. He could feel your cunt pulsate on his cock, bringing him to his climax.

Joel releases you and pulls out before jerking off on your ass and spilling his warm seed onto your soft skin.

“Oh my god, Joel,” you moan as you feel the thick, milky white substance paint your ass. By the second spurt of cum hitting your ass, he bites down on your shoulder, trying to silence his loud, tired groans as he cums.

You made Joel cum harder than he ever did before.

After a few deep breaths later, you and Joel had finally calmed down, feeling fucked out and tired.

He lets out a sigh before wiping the sweat off his forehead and looking down at the watch on his wrist. “Alright, darlin’,” he says as he tucks himself back into his pants and fixes his shirt. “Gotta get out of here before your old man wakes up."

“It was a little too late for you to say that now,” you joke with a relaxed grin on your face as you turn around to him to get one more look at him. It quickly fell when you realized that Joel could hardly look you in the eyes. “You okay?”

He tries to give you his best phony smile while attempting to look you in the eyes. ”I’m fine, sweetheart; I gotta get home to Sarah before it gets too late." Joel lies through his teeth and avoids eye contact again, hoping that you couldn’t see through him. “You should get yourself cleaned up and ready for bed. I’ll straighten up and use the spare to lock the door when I go." He nods his head at you in a bid to say bye and reaches for the doorknob as if he wasn’t balls deep in you a few minutes ago.

You move out of his way, and he leaves without either of you saying another word to each other.

And there you were—naked, ass covered in his cum, embarrassed, and hurt.

A/N: i will make a masterlist soon i swear but I hope y'all liked it!! *MWAH*

#smut #the last of us #joel x reader #joel miller #joel the last of us #joel miller smut #tlou fanfiction #joel miller x reader #neighbor!joel #pedro pascal #pedro pascal fanfiction #pedro pascal characters #dads best friend #dbf!joel #dbf!joel miller #dbf!joel miller x reader #dbf!joel x you

452 notes · View notes

lomlhwa · 3 months

Text

get out of my head (c.yj)

pairing: soulmate!yeonjun x soulmate!reader

preview: when you turn 18, you can hear your soulmate's voice in your head. you have to work to find each other, no matter the distance.

tags/warnings: fem reader, ITALICS IS YEONJUN IN READER'S HEAD + BOLD IS READER TALKING BACK TO YEONJUN, lots of dirty talk, monster cock!yeonjun (it's me, what do you expect), oral (m.receiving), face fucking, crying, pussy slapping, pet names (baby, pretty girl, good girl), unprotected penetration (wrap it before you tap it), creampie

trigger warnings: n/a

wc: 1.6k

song recs for this fic: yes, and? by ariana grande, 3d by jungkook, nonesense by sabrina carpenter

a/n: hey guys.... it's been a long time T-T hope you didn't forget about me. this is my first time writing a fic in a WHILE. hope you like it and i hope to post more maybe idk

“3! 2! 1! happy birthday!” your friends cry out at midnight on your birthday. you blow out the glowing candles on your birthday cake eagerly. you make a silent wish for your soulmate to be hot.

your friends look at you expectantly. “has he said anything?” one of them says. you shake your head. your brain is still dead silent. no soulmate talking to you. “it is literally midnight, so he could be sleeping,” you shrug. your friends murmur among themselves as you slink down your chair.

“hellooo? anyone there yet?” a male voice appears in your head and you jump at the sound. your friends look at you concerned. “hello?” you sit in silence for a moment again, your friends remain unmoving. “fucking finally. took you long enough to turn 18.” you laugh and your friends relax.

“he sounds pretty,” you say to your friends. they shake their heads. you’re the last one out of your friends to turn 18, therefore you’re the last one to hear your soulmate. your friends have been with their soulmates for months at this point.

“my bad, i have a late birthday,” you respond to the voice in your head. your friends disperse through your house to let you talk to your soulmate for a few moments.

“what’s your name? mine’s yeonjun. are you pretty? where do you live” you chew on your bottom lip while you listen to him talk to you. “my name is y/n,” your leg bounces as you answer the first question. “my friends think i’m pretty,” you add.

you stay silent, debating if you should tell him exactly where you live or just the general area. saying you live ‘around seoul’ is too broad though. “well? where do you live?” you shake your head and just decide to give him the general area.

“i live in busan.”

________________________________________

you stand outside a cafe nervously checking your phone every minute. you’re waiting for yeonjun. you’re meeting your soulmate. how terrifying.

“i’m almost there. are you outside?” you jump when his voice rings out in your head. you’re still not used to having a whole other person in your head.

“yeah, i’m just waiting,” you lean against the wall behind you and observe your surroundings. yeonjun picked a really cute cafe to meet at. you watch as people walk mindlessly past you.

you look down at your phone until you hear yeonjun’s voice again. “what color are you wearing?” you look down at your outfit before replying. “pink.”

before you can say anything else, you feel a presence in front of you. you look up and make eye contact with one of the most beautiful men you’ve ever seen. he gives you a smile that lights up his entire face.

“y/n.” it’s his voice. it’s his voice but outside your head. he’s in front of you. your mouth hangs agape as you realize this beautiful man is your soulmate. you flatten your hair and smooth out your outfit before you speak. “yeonjun.”

________________________________________

before you know it, you’re back at his place with your back crashed against his front door. your date didn’t last long. he wanted you as soon as he saw you.

“you’re so fucking perfect,” his lips are attached to yours. being able to speak to each other telepathically really comes in handy when your mouth is otherwise occupied.

his hands grip your hips and guide them to grind against him. he groans into your mouth. you can feel his hardening length through his jeans. it’s huge.

“are you big?” you feel him smile against your lips at the question.

he grabs your hand and drags you towards his bedroom. “does the pretty girl wanna find out?” yeonjun says before pushing you down onto his bed. he stands between your legs, just looking at you. your face turns bright red under his dominant gaze. he’s basically fucking you with his eyes.

“shirt.” his voice is commanding and you find your hands moving with a mind of their own to take your shirt off. you throw it on the floor next to his bed. you’re left in your pretty white bra and your pretty pink skirt.

“fuck, so pretty,” his voice in your head makes you blush. he hasn’t even touched you yet and your panties are practically soaked through.

he trails his big hands up your thighs, lifting your skirt in the process. he licks his lips at the sight of your soaked panties. he runs his long index finger over the wet patch, causing your hips to jerk.

“you’re soaked. i haven’t even done anything, baby.” yeonjun’s tone is full of fake pity.

out of nowhere, he grabs you by the hips and forces you onto the floor. you’re on your knees in front of him. the tent in his pants is massive and you can tell that it probably feels unbearable.

he undoes his belt and pulls his jeans down to his knees. he pulls his boxers down the same length and his cock flies out. it almost smacks you in the face. you look at it in pure shock. how is this natural?

“suck,” he orders. your jaw falls open and you welcome his length into your mouth. you take it slow and steady to try and prep your throat for his monster cock. you can tell that he’s getting impatient within just a few moments.

“please let me fuck your mouth, pretty girl.” the question sets something off in you and you feel like you would do anything for him. you stop all your ministrations and go limp. “do it.”

yeonjun gathers all your hair into a ponytail and uses it to move your head back and forth. you open your throat as much as you can but you could never manage to take all of him. there’s just too much.

his hips snap to meet the movements his making with your head. you cough and choke around him. saliva drips out of your mouth and onto the floor, creating a puddle. your eyes water and threaten to ruin your makeup.

you look up at him with teary eyes and you can tell that he’s close, even through your blurry vision. “cum down my throat, jjunie.” your words in his head mixed with your teary gaze causes him to finish almost immediately. you choke a final time before he pulls out and watches you swallow.

he lifts you off the ground with a foreign softness compared to his length in your throat. he lays you down and wastes no time in removing your panties. he leaves your skirt and bra, finding them particularly cute.

he forces your legs apart to full take in your glistening pussy. he runs his palm over it before bringing his hand down and slapping it. you squeak, jerking back. your pussy continues to drip, so he does it again.

“jun, please, need you,” you whine. your legs close to try and keep him from bringing his hand down again. tears well in your eyes out of the desperate need for pleasure. your core is throbbing.

yeonjun pries your knees apart and settles between your thighs, his cock brushing your core. “are you ready, baby? can you take it?” your eyes flicker down to his member, slight fear coursing through you. you nod hesitantly.

he brings his hand down to stroke himself before lining up with your weeping hole. “deep breaths pretty girl.” he pushes his cock in slowly, inch by inch. the stretch is painfully intoxicating. your eyes cross as he bottoms out.

“baby, breathe,” yeonjun says. you had been holding your breath while he pushed into you. you breathe sharply, trying to keep yourself from falling apart on his cock immediately.

“please, move jjunie,” you beg. you dig your nails into his forearms as he pulls all the way out and slams back in, balls slapping against your ass. you choke out a moan, throwing your head back into his pillow.

“you suck me in so beautifully,” his voice rings out in your mind through the buzz of pleasure. you look at him to find his mouth slightly open, whines of pleasure escaping. his sweaty hair hangs over his eyes deliciously. you could cum just from seeing him like this.

you clench around him, pleasure building up quickly. his fast pace thrusting into you has your mind going numb. you remove your hands from his forearms and grab him by the hair, forcing his lips to yours. he meets you in a feverish kiss, his thrusts becoming sloppier.

“i’m gonna cum, please fill me up jun,” you run your tongue over his bottom lip as he nods in acknowledgement. you wrap your legs around his waist as he uses your hole to get off.

your arms fall limp on the bed by your head and yeonjun takes the opportunity to hold your hands with his. he intertwines his fingers with yours in an attempt to ground himself.

“c-cum-” you stutter as your walls close in on him for a final time before you hit your high. he finishes immediately after you, your clenching becoming too much for him. his hips stutter and he lets out a high pitched whine as he spurts white hot cum into you.

you pant, trying to catch your breath. you squeeze his hands gently. he collapses onto you, nuzzling his face into your neck. you brush your hair out of your face, finding that it’s sticking to your forehead.

“you’re so fucking perfect,” he whispers before kissing your neck gently. you giggle, biting your swollen bottom lip.

“my perfect soulmate.”

#lomlhwa #txt #tomorrow x together #yeonjun #choi yeonjun #txt smut #tomorrow x together smut #yeonjun smut #choi yeonjun smut

835 notes · View notes

jqngkooz · 4 months

Text

tis the damn season’ (2) | jjk

pairing: jungkook x reader

rating: 18+ (no smut in this chapter just a makeout scene 🙈)

genre: f2l? more like idiots to lovers, mutual pining, angst, fluff, eventual smut

warnings: infidelity and just general bad decision making skills lmao, jealousy, arguing, swearing, one mention of a dick, kissing, making out. jk’s a bit of a player but he has his reasons.

w/c: 3.2k

a/n: pt.2 is here!!!! so sorry it took a while. enjoy :)

summary: When Jimin convinces you to spend christmas in a cabin in the middle of nowhere with your entire friend group, you’re forced to face the feelings that you’ve been suppressing for your best friend Jungkook after all these years.

“I must say, you’re the most stable person I know and I don’t think I’ve ever seen you crumble like this.” Yoongi is kind enough to be up at 6 am with Jungkook, making him coffee as he sits at the kitchen island with his head on the cold surface.

He spent the whole night tossing and turning next to the girl he’d stupidly invited in an attempt to not seem like a loser to you. Clearly, you didn’t feel the same way, that was evident by the fact that you almost married another man and still didn’t even reach out when you broke the engagement off. He just didn’t want you to think he was a loser who had spent the last three months sulking. He had.

“I know, I’m a mess,” Jungkook starts, face pressed into the table, “and she’s nice, Isabelle I mean, and I like her…”

Yoongi places the cup of coffee next to Jungkook and finishes his sentence for him, “But she’s not y/n.”

It’s weird. In senior year Jungkook had gotten a girlfriend. She was a cheerleader with a swishy ponytail that had latched onto your friend group, always wanting to be around him. You’d gotten weirdly distant at that time, cancelling your after-school study sessions only for him to find out you were doing them with Jimin instead. It’s like sometimes he got the feeling that you didn’t want him to be with other people and that gave him hope that you might have felt the same, but you never told him. No angry love confessions in the rain, nothing. You never made a move. And it messed with his head until he felt dizzy and utterly confused about just what the hell you wanted.

“Did you invite her here just to make y/n jealous?” Namjoon’s voice booms a little too loud as he comes down the stairs and into the kitchen, causing Jungkook to sit up and wince.

He sighs, “Yes, well- no not exactly.”

“Then why?”

He looks up at Namjoon who looks slightly disappointed and his heart pangs a little, suddenly feeling like that 15-year-old who would do anything for Joon’s approval again.

He groans, “I thought she’d be mad and ignore me or something.”

Namjoon shakes his head, he knows you would never.

“I just thought if I brought another girl she’d think that I moved on and we could just go back to being normal again.”

Jungkook looks up at Yoongi as if he’s checking for approval, he’s met with a very disapproving stare. Yoongi sighs, “Jungkook, are you stupid?”

He frowns, big round eyes staring at Yoongi. “No?” Maybe he was, waiting 10 years to tell you he loved you when it was far too late was kind of stupid.

“She loves you, you realise that right?”

Jungkook sighs, “Yeah I know b-”

Yoongi cuts him off, “No, not as a friend idiot. She loves you.” He shakes his head rapidly.

“You know she messaged me every week asking how you were after you fell out? She made me send pictures of you and Bam because she missed you. Jungkook, you put her in an awkward situation, she was engaged. But that doesn’t mean she didn’t feel the same way. You never asked her how she felt, did you?”

Taehyung knows Jungkook like the back of his hand. He knows that his guilty pleasure is chilli cheese fries, he remembers a time in college when that was all he ate for an entire week. He knows that Jungkook unwinds on a weekend by watching crappy reality tv because he caught him one time before he could change the channel. He also knows that Jungkook doesn’t like losing. And that’s how he knows this plan will work.

Truthfully, Tae has always been flirty with you. He’s flirty with everyone, but you usually laugh him off, never taking his compliments seriously. That’s why Jungkook’s a little confused at your sudden interest in him. All day you’ve been clinging to him and laughing at his jokes like he’s the funniest guy in the world. Jungkook knows he’s not that funny. Even now as you all attempt to build snowmen in the cabin’s garden you both look like something out of a hallmark movie, all bundled up with hats and scarves as you throw snowballs at each other.

It’s Seokjin who notices Jungkook’s frown as he stands next to his snowman watching you and Tae.

“Why is your snowman buff?”

Jungkook breaks his gaze away from you two, turning to Seokjin. He can still hear your giggles as Tae shoves snow down the back of your coat and chases you with another lump of it that’s probably big enough to knock you out.

He shrugs, “Wanted it to look like me. Why does yours have a dick?”

“Wanted it to look like me.” Seokjin remarks, eliciting probably Jungkook’s first smile today. “What’s got you all frowny?”

Jungkook shakes his head, the tassels on his woolly hat shaking with him, “Ah, nothing.”

“Does that ‘nothing’ have to do with those two?”

Now his attention’s back on you again. You’re far too close to Taehyung’s face, brushing snow off of his cheeks and apologising, saying you hadn’t meant to actually get him in the face.

“Just didn’t know they were that close.”

“They’re not usually.”

It’s when you come jogging towards Jungkook and Seokjin that the conversation stops. You’re a little out of breath from all the running as you stand in front of them, admiring Jungkook’s snowman with a smile.

“Always the perfectionist. Mine’s already fallen apart. How is yours so stable?” You laugh.

“I dunno.” He answers, unusually sharply and it has you turning to look at him with a cock of your head.

“Everything okay?”

That’s Seokjin’s cue to leave and he busies himself with trying to kick Jimin’s work of art down.

“Yeah. Why wouldn’t it be?” He doesn’t know where to look and settles on his shoes. At least they’re not boring into his soul like your eyes are right now.

“Okay yeah, I don’t know. Just checking.” You smile again as if you truly have no idea why he seems upset. Of course you do, yours and Tae’s whole act is painfully obvious to everyone else in the cabin, but Jungkook isn’t exactly the most rational thinker when it comes to you. “Where’s Isabelle?”

“Oh, she’s uh, inside. She doesn’t like snow.”

You frown, “Who doesn’t like snow?”

He shrugs, finally looking up at you.

“I think my toes are gonna freeze off if I’m out here any longer. I’m gonna go warm up so I’ll check up on her.” You add.

No. That’s the worst thing that could happen. You and Isabelle alone? Talking? She’d surely tell you that she wasn’t actually Jungkook’s girlfriend, just a casual hook-up and that she has no real idea why he invited her. He shudders at the thought.

“So you’re not dating?”

Once you’d pressed yourself up against the heater until your fingers gained some colour again and double-layered on fresh socks, you padded down the stairs to find Isabelle sitting on the couch alone.

“No. He made it very clear it was nothing more than sex for him, which is fine, but I don’t know if that’s what I want anymore, in life you know?”

You nod. Isabelle is lovely, she’s sweet and gentle and you’re sure you would have been friends in another life if she wasn’t fucking the guy you’d been pining over for years.

“And I guess I’m a little confused. When I brought up getting more serious he avoided the conversation and things got awkward. Then he invites me here, it’s all a little confusing. I don’t wanna talk badly about him, I know he’s your best friend and he’s a great guy but- I feel like he’s messing with me.”

“Isabelle, this is our first conversation and I can already tell how good of a person you are. I care about Jungkook too but you’d be crazy to think that hook-ups are all you deserve,” You sigh, “If you want something more, go and find someone willing to give you that.”

And you truly mean that. Sure, you’d had conversations with his past girlfriends like this, and maybe those times you had an ulterior motive when you advised them to go and find someone else, but seeing her sit in front of you so vulnerable, you mean it this time.

She nods, “I’m well into my 20’s, I’ve never had a serious relationship and I want it. I want kids one day. I want it all. How do you do it?”

That makes you laugh.

“Not very successfully. I was engaged, for a while. I broke it off a few months ago. He was a nice guy, he was stable and he was always there, but I never had that feeling you know? That teenage excitement. I never felt that with him.”

Well, that’s not entirely untrue. He never did give you that electric feeling that you’ve always been searching for, you just leave out that only Jungkook seems to give it to you. You’d had endless arguments with Mark where he’d pressed you to just tell him why you weren’t putting your whole heart into it. He could always tell that he was far more invested than you were, and he knew the reason why. He knew exactly what, or who, was stopping you from fully committing to him. He hadn’t blamed you as you left him, he understood that you just don’t pick who you love.

When everyone starts piling in from the garden, you excuse yourself into helping an almost frozen Taehyung warm up.

Jungkook can’t bear the sight. You carefully take off Tae’s hat and scarf as you rub his arms in an attempt to warm him up while he watches you far too lovingly. He’d rather retreat upstairs to his room and let his head spin with the image of you and Tae and the worry of what you and Isabelle had been talking about while he slips further and further into madness. He doesn’t expect you to follow though, bumping into you in the hallway.

“Hey,” you start, “can we talk?”

“About what?” He’s still pulling on a fresh sweater as you stand in front of him in the quiet hallway. All the noise of the house is coming from downstairs and he worries you can hear his heartbeat in the quiet up here.

“What are you doing with Isabelle?”

That catches him off guard and he frowns down at you. “What do you mean?”

“Don’t you think it’s unfair messing with her like that? I’m only saying this as your friend, she’s such a nice girl. What exactly are you doing?”

“I don’t understand what you’re insinuating?”

You cross your arms. It’s one of his more frustrating traits, pretending he doesn’t understand when he doesn’t want to talk about something.

“Jungkook.” You deadpan.

He runs a hand through his hair, “No, I’m sorry, I don’t understand why you’re interfering with my love life. I don’t know what she said to you but what we have right now is working perfectly fine.”

You scoff, loudly. How very rich of him, to criticise you for interfering when that’s all he’s done to you your whole life, interfere with every guy you’ve ever liked. “Seriously? You wanna talk about interfering?”

He laughs dryly, looking away from you. He knows you’re right. All he can do is attempt to deflect.

“I didn’t interfere with you and Mark. I never did, I told you how I felt. It’s different.”

“What and you think I was able to just carry on after that confession? You think I brushed that off like it was nothing?”

“Sure seemed like it.”

Now he’s just being hurtful, and he knows it. He can see it in your eyes. Whenever he’s mean to you, you get a look. Eyes glossy and eyebrows peaked in confusion.

“That’s not fair Jungkook.”

“What’s fair about any of this?” His voice is louder now and you pray everyone downstairs isn’t listening in on the conversation, especially not the girl he brought here. “What was fair about you turning me away that night? Do you think it was easy for me to see you with him? It was fucking horrible, okay? I hated every second you were with him. Now today you’re hanging off of Tae’s arm. So excuse me if I’m not being fair, I’m not exactly having a nice time right now.”

Tears threaten to spill down your cheeks and you mentally scold yourself for being so damn emotional. You know he can see right through you right now. He stands with a hand on his hip, looking like he’s mad at you and you hate it. You hate it so much that your face tells him just how much you hate it.

He continues, a little softer this time, “I just mean that maybe I’m not exactly over what happened, okay? You didn’t even hear me out. You dropped me from your life. That’s hard to get over and I’m- I don’t know.”

“I had to drop you Jungkook. There was no chance of me having a successful relationship with you in my life.”

“What’s that supposed to mean?”

You’re exasperated now, frustrated that you have to spell everything out for him. This time your voice is louder. “God, every single boyfriend I’ve ever had has hated you. You have literally ruined all of my relationships and you don’t even realise it. I couldn’t physically bring myself to commit to anybody with you looming over me, always like a damn question mark in my head, okay?”

Truthfully, he had no idea you felt like that. He’s always been pretty poor at picking up on hints and cues and he completely missed that. He always felt that you meant so much more to him than he meant to you. You went about your life and your relationships just fine while he sat at home and yearned for you, that’s what he had thought up until now.

“What?” Is all he can manage.

“How am I supposed to be with other people when you’re always a possibility? As soon as I think I’m finally over you, you come back and-”

“Over me?” He steps towards you, like a reflex at your words. “What do you mean over me?”

“You know what I mean.” You’re practically whispering now. It’s somehow embarrassing to be so vulnerable and you feel even more sympathy towards the Jungkook who turned up at your door and confessed to you now that you’re in his place.

“You never even told me you liked me, now you’re telling me you’re over me?”

“How could I tell you Jungkook? I was engaged.”

His head is a complete mess, spinning and cartwheeling.

“You’re telling me that that night, when I told you I loved you, you didn’t turn me away because you didn’t feel the same?”

“No!” You shake your head, “I thought it was so obvious, how was it not obvious to you? I turned you away because breaking one guy's heart was easier than breaking two. If I told you I felt the same, Mark would have left. That’s why I had to leave him because it wasn’t fair. It wasn’t fair being with him when I’m in love with someone else, okay?”

He’s completely silent. Just staring down at you. There’s a lot he wants to say, years and years worth of things, but his brain can’t even string two words together. Maybe he is stupid, but he never thought that you felt the same. Of course, he considered it a possibility, but a far-fetched one. Hearing you say that you love him doesn’t even feel real, he’s not even sure if he’s awake right now.

“You love me?”

“Yes. And you’ve moved on and I know that’s my fault because I missed my chance to tell you I felt the same but-”

He cuts off your rambling, “I haven’t. Moved on I mean. Not at all.”

“You invited a girl. Obviously, you have, and that’s fine.”

Now he has that desperate look again, bottom lip tucked between his teeth as his eyes dart across your face. “We’re not serious. I’m in love with someone else.”

It’s your turn for your head to spin. Sure, he’d said it once before, but you never expected he’d still feel the same way. It’s weird, how you two always seem to pull together. No matter how bad of a time it is, it’s like you can’t stay away from each other. Even now with your faces inches apart, you’re spiked with the horrible feeling that you’re doing something bad. Even if he’s not serious with her, it’s not right for her to be sitting downstairs while he’s up here with you, yet again confessing his love.

“What’s going on with you and Taehyung?” He says quietly.

You reply far too quickly, “Nothing. Was trying to make you jealous.”

That’s enough for him and he steps impossibly closer again. He sucks in a sharp breath, looking down at your face as if he’s weighing up whether or not this is a bad decision. The little devil on his shoulder wins because he’s grabbing your face and crashing his lips on yours. It’s hungry and desperate the way he kisses you like he can’t bear not being on your lips for a second longer. You melt into him as you wrap your arms around his neck and deepen the kiss. You can taste just how sweet this moment is and you savour every second of his vulnerability.

“Bad idea” You mumble onto his lips as his hands move from your face to wrap themselves around your waist and pull you flush against him.

“Don’t care.” He replies, pulling back for a second to catch his breath. You pull him back in, afraid that if he has even a second to think this through you might lose him, but he kisses like he wouldn’t dream of letting you go. He lets none of you go to waste and it’s a dance of tangled breaths as he finally softens, slowing down a little. He pulls away again, looking at you for a while before planting a small kiss on your mouth, pulls away, and plants another one. You feel winded, you’re out of breath, your lips a little swollen and your chest heaves slowly with an endearing warmth that you swear you’ve never felt before. It’s Jimin calling your name from the bottom of the stairs that makes you both jump and pull away from each other.

“We should probably go down.” He breathes out, scratching the back of his head. It’s so charming, how he kisses you like you’re the last meal he’ll ever have and almost immediately regresses into his shy self the minute he pulls away. His cheeks are dusted red and his lips are covered with your pink, smudged around his mouth and down his chin a little.

“You have lipstick all over you.” You point out, giggling quietly.

“Oh shit. Get it off.”

#jungkook fic #jungkook x reader #bts #bts fic #bts x reader #jungkook smut #jungkook #jeon jungkook #bangtan #jungkook fluff #jungkook angst #jungkook fanfic #jungkook x you #fanfic #fanfiction

435 notes · View notes

hellfireghoul · 11 months

Text

A Midnight Visit

Leon S Kennedy x F!Reader

Prompt: “And I know that we’re not… we’ve never been anything more than casual but God life’s too fucking short and I’m so in love with you.”

Summary: A brief knock at your door on the early hours of an unspectacular Tuesday evening had disturbed you from just about falling asleep. You knew there was only one person that called this late.

Word count: 3.7k

Warnings: Mainly fluff with a bit of angsttt.

A/N: I started writing this ages ago and only just recently finished it. The tropiest trope ever (Leon showing up at readers door in the middle of the night, it's been done a million and one times) but I'm doing it again so here. The end is also v cringe soz

The clock had just gone 12am. You were sitting in your living room, curled up on your couch nestled in a blanket watching trash TV in an attempt to numb your emotions.

Harsh rain pattered on the windows, providing ambient noise as the rest of the street for once, was completely silent under the night sky.

A lamp emitted a warm, dim glow across your living room. You’d stay here until you fell asleep. You couldn’t remember the last time you’d slept in your bed, the unoccupied sheets and silent room feeling uninviting and cold. Listening to the chattering on the TV of some old sitcom rerun you’d seen a million times, you felt your eyelids grow heavy. Until…

Knock knock

A brief tap on your front door shot you awake, your eyes immediately darting in that direction as if the door was about to be kicked down. You froze for a second, wondering who on earth was knocking at your door at midnight on a Tuesday. Hell, any day of the week really. Your stomach twisted in knots, wondering if this was it, the moment you’d been dreading the past few weeks. The knock at the door to tell you the worst news of your life.

No, it can’t be, anyone else would have to buzz up to your apartment. Stop thinking like that.

You tried to talk some sense into your panicked brain. Rubbing your eyes, you grabbed your phone to double check the time, and as you did, another knock occurred. You were still rooted to the spot, knowing there was only one person that could be knocking at this time. The only person you wanted to see.

Heart pounding in your chest, you took the few steps to your front door. You didn’t bother to look through the peephole, knowing who you’d find at the other side. He’d kill you if he knew you hadn’t checked, though.

(“Seriously? A knock at your door at midnight and you didn’t double check just in case it wasn’t me?”)

With a deep breath, you unlocked your door and swung it open, and nothing could’ve prepared you for the sight before you.

Leon S. Kennedy. Your on again off again situationship, stood in front of you battered and bruised. One of his eyes was almost fully closed due to a great purple bruise forming around it, and his pretty lips were swollen and cut. His jaw was incredibly swollen, and that was before you’d even glanced below his neck. His arms, thick and muscular were covered in cuts and lacerations, his hands bruised and scabbed over. You gasped, clamping a hand to your mouth at Leon’s disheveled appearance, your throat forming a prominent lump and your eyes threatening tears.

“Leon…” Was all could manage, from behind your hand that was still covering your mouth in utter horror.

Suddenly, all the anger that had been festering towards this man over the past few months was cast aside. Caring instincts overwhelming you instead.

2 months earlier

Tears were streaming down your cheeks as the door to your apartment slammed. You heard the furious footsteps of Leon thundering back down the hall, until they faded into silence.

You sat for a moment, shell-shocked at the argument you’d just had. You argued at times, but never like this. Never so much that he’d stormed out of your apartment.

You and Leon had never been serious, you couldn’t be serious due to the nature of his job. He was like a living ghost. You clung to him when he was here, but he vanished as soon as you thought you had a tight grasp on him, your fingers clutching around smoke.

That, coincidentally, had been what the two of you were arguing about. It had started off about something silly, trivial, something your exhausted brain couldn’t even summon the memory of. It had slowly built into something magnanimous, something you weren’t sure either of you could come back from. Leon hardly ever lost his temper. He was a patient guy, especially when it came to you, but you had seen a different side to him that night. Venomous words were flung at each other in the heat of the moment. You were just as guilty as him, both saying things you didn’t mean. Words that echoed around in your brain as you desperately tried to shake them off, knowing neither of you meant it.

But still, that was Leon’s last night in the country before leaving for a mission in Europe. You didn’t know how long it would be this time, or even where in Europe. He never divulged the nature of his missions, he couldn’t. You knew that. So for all you knew from what’d you gathered about his role (by putting the pieces together, he’d never outright told you anything) he could be checking in on civilians after a war crisis, or putting his life on the line to prevent a deadly outbreak of a bio-weapon. Potentially dead within the hour or being deployed home early, there was no in between. And it killed you. The not knowing, and the constant circles your brain liked to do on nights when you couldn’t rest.

One time, you hadn’t heard from him in six weeks. Not so much as a whisper. You were beside yourself with worry, awaiting a man in uniform at your door and flinching anytime you heard a knock or a buzz to come up. During those six weeks, a horrid thought kept festering in your mind: What if no one told me? What if he was gone, and because he and I aren't a couple, no one would think to notify me? Does anyone even know that I exist? And that I care about him?

Leon had seen the state you were in after that, what he’d come back to. You supposed it should’ve been obvious to him then, how you felt. That your feelings ran deeper than what the relationship had started out as. You suspected he did, after all you couldn’t do much to hide how distressed you were, even if part of you felt it was wrong to feel so strongly considering the two of you had never been officially together. Leon never breathed a word of his suspicions however, if he had any.

After that one trip, he’d promised to get a message sent through to you at least once during his assignments. Whether it was a message via Hunnigan, or a direct phone call transfer, you didn’t care. A simple message being relayed of “Hey, I’m alive:)” was enough to keep you going. The phone calls were very rare, and didn’t consist of much talk about what he was up to, mainly because it couldn’t. Instead, Leon would want to know in detail about what you’d been getting up to, how you were and how your day had been. You’d always return the questions, knowing he couldn’t give you a straight answer, but you still asked anyway, only to receive responses like “Oh, you know, just another day in the office.” or “Weather’s nice here.” It was mildly frustrating but you didn’t care much, just hearing the sound of his voice made you feel better. Sometimes, you could hear how worn down he sounded. Sometimes tired, or troubled, and that never failed to make you worry all the more. Especially because you knew he’d always try his best to hide his troubles, he always did, so if it was something you were picking up on you knew it must be affecting him badly. You always stressed over the phone for him to be careful, he teased you a lot for it but you just couldn’t help it. The thought of something happening to him was unbearable.

This is why, when you hadn’t heard from Leon within the first month of his deployment to Europe, you started to worry a little. Well, maybe a lot. Sure - the two of you had argued before he left, and the first few weeks or so you just put it down to that. He was busy, you hadn’t left things on the best terms, he wanted space. That was understandable, even if there was a trace of anger simmering amongst all the worry too, indignance and outrage at the fact that yes, you’d argued, but he couldn’t stop being petty for one second and let you know he was still alive for fuck��s sake?

But as the four week mark crawled up, worry had settled fully in the pit of your stomach and never truly left. You knew that even if Leon was still angry with you, he’d still send a message just to let you know he was okay. He still would hate the thought of you worrying. Ritually you checked your phone and laptop for updates, willing something to come into your inbox from Hunnigan’s private email address, or your phone to light up in your hand from a withheld number you just knew was him - but nothing.

Still, you reassured yourself that the record for his silence was six weeks. Six weeks with no contact before now, and he had been absolutely fine, well as fine as he could be. You told yourself that, told yourself over and over again that he was fine - until the six week mark hit. And then that six turned into seven, then seven into eight. You couldn’t eat or sleep. Your stomach in a constant state of nausea, your chest feeling unbearably heavy but hollow at the same time. It was torture. At some point around the eight week mark, you’d convinced yourself that was it. Preparing yourself for the inevitable news at any point now, and you thought if you heard even a single buzz to your apartment or your phone ring from a withheld number you’d throw up on the spot, knowing it would be bad news. You'd, in some ways, gone through the first few stages of grief, as dramatic as that sounded, your mind was landing on the worst conclusion possible in an attempt to prepare you, to protect you from the shock. The past month or so, you’d cried yourself to sleep every night. And the little sleep you did get was filled with torment, nightmares seeing Leon meeting a fate much worse than the last each time you closed your eyes. It was agony, especially knowing the way you’d ended things. All the things that were left unsaid. That is why, two months later on a very unspectacular Tuesday evening, you could’ve dropped straight to the floor at the sight of him.

“Leon…” You breathed again, your sobs causing your shoulders to shake as you stood, mouth still slightly agape taking in the broken man that was not the one you'd left behind.

“Hey, sweetheart.” Leon said, his voice rough but quiet. Your stomach would’ve done a somersault at the pet name under any other circumstance.

“What- what on earth-” You began, unable to fathom the millions of questions you had into one sentence.

“Can I come in?”

“Of course…” You said, absentmindedly, eyes not moving from Leon as you stepped aside to let him into your apartment. His injuries were still fresh, angry and sore, bruises newly formed, but his clothes looked clean and he looked freshly showered. You wondered just how long ago he’d got back. A fresh pool of blood began forming on one of the many cuts on Leon’s face, a trickle of red emerging just on his cheekbone.

“Shit, you’re bleeding Leon. Let me grab something, I need to patch you up… errr… I think I have some first aid stuff in the bathroom cabinet…” You were mumbling to yourself now incoherently, still in complete shock as you turned to grab a tissue from your coffee table to dab up the fresh blood on his beaten face. As you spun on your heel, a tissue plucked from it’s box at the ready, you stopped dead in your tracks.

Leon was down on one knee, his knee cushioned on your plush rug, his bruised face looking up at you in an expression of complete sincerity.

“Y/N…” Leon began, and for a second you just stood there, transfixed as your brain tried to compute what was happening. Was he hurt? Why was he on the floor? Questions swarmed dumbly in your mind, but you couldn't spare a second to rationally think about one. As if to make sense of everything, you fixated on the small amount of blood slowly trickling down his face, reminding you of the task you had just begun to carry out.

“Leon, what are you - your face, it's bleeding…” You mumbled, going to reach forward to dab his cheek when he held a hand up to stop you.

“Y/N, marry me.” Leon spoke in barely a whisper, his voice low but his tone and the look in his eye deadly serious. You blinked.

“What?”

“Marry me.” He repeated, his blue eyes still gazing into yours with a look that could melt you into a puddle.

“Leon, I’m- What? Is this some kind of sick joke?” You gasped, unsure if you were dreaming at this point. In your mind, you’d convinced yourself this man that you loved was dead. You hadn’t heard from him in just over two months. And here he was, bloodied and beaten, kneeling on your living room floor at midnight asking to marry you. You’d finally cracked, surely.

“The mission I’ve just been on, I’m not going to lie to you it was-” Leon broke off, his brows knitting into a frown and he averted his gaze from yours for a second, stringing the sentence together seemed painful. He was very carefully choosing his next words, ensuring to spare some details as to not hurt you anymore than he knew he already had.

“Let’s just say it was bad. Real fucking bad. I wasn’t sure if I would make it home. I used to not care if I never made it home, I’d accepted my fate. The line of work I do, I figured I was bound to die on the job one day. And I was okay with that, was.”

He paused on his last word, his blue eyes piercing yours as he rekindled eye contact.

“Until, well until I met you. It hit me, I was… let’s just say I was in a bad spot. And I didn’t know if I would make it.” He tensed as he noticed you flinch and shut your eyes tight at his words. He continued after swallowing thickly.

“And the thought of not coming home to you, never seeing you again and leaving you alone like that. I couldn’t bear it.”

There was a pause, and you drank him in and his words, unaware there were soft tears trickling down your cheeks.

“And I know that we’re not… we’ve never been anything more than casual but God life’s too fucking short and I’m so in love with you.” Leon finished, his words hanging in the air like an unfinished song. You were still too stunned to speak, just digesting his words and you swallowed hard, wiping your tears away and taking in a shaky breath. An overwhelming feeling of sheer relief washed over you, your chest no longer tight and aching as it had been for as long he’d been gone. It had subsided finally, knowing he’d come back to you. You still had a million and one questions as your eyes searched his. You couldn’t help your brain flitting over the thousands of compromising positions he could’ve found himself in, and your heart wrenched as you pictured the vision he’d half painted for you.

“Y/N? You still with me?” Leon asked, tentatively.

“Yes, yes” You breathed, your attention resurfacing.

“Yes, you’re still with me or yes…?”

“Yes. Yes and yes.” You said suddenly, as if you’d been shocked back to reality. “All the yes’s. Of course I’ll marry you.” You flung yourself wrapping your arms around Leon, his head resting just under your chest as he was still kneeling.

Leon huffed, slightly winded at the force of you flinging yourself around him, but his sore face soon relaxed into a warm, relieved smile against your stomach.

“I love you too.” You whispered into his hair. He clung onto you for dear life, fingers almost digging in too hard as he pulled you close to him.

“God am I glad to hear that.” Leon chuckled softly and you held eachother for a moment, Leon still kneeling. It wasn’t till you felt a warmth on your stomach that caused you to pull back slightly, noticing a red stain had pooled onto your white t-shirt.

“Ah shit- sorry-erm-” Leon apologised, getting to his feet to fully stand now, as he did, another drop of blood dripped onto your plush cream carpet and he swore again.

“Shit, I’m so sorry. Fuck, let me clean it up for you.” Leon started towards your kitchen, wiping his blooded cheek on the back of his hand till you gently grabbed his equally battered arm to stop him.

“Leon, do you think I care about my cheap rug right now?” You smiled gently but didn’t give him time to answer before you were pulling him in for a soft but desperate kiss. He tasted like heaven and home all in one, you’d missed him so desperately, more than you even could comprehend.

You took a fistful of his own t-shirt, deepening the kiss and his own hand found its way into your hair.

“Wait, wait…” Leon pulled away breathlessly, his cut lips even more swollen and pink.

“You forgot something.”

You raised an eyebrow giving him a puzzled look, before he produced a striking deep blue, boxed sapphire ring in front of you. It had never left his hand, and in the heat of the moment you hadn’t apparently noticed he had been holding it out to you. You gawped for a second, the ring sparkling beautifully even in the dimly lit living room. It was nothing short of stunning, two clustered diamonds framing a large sapphire stone in the middle. You dreaded to even imagine the cost, you knew Leon got very well paid for what he did but it didn’t stop you from being a little bit mortified.

“Leon, how did you? When did you…?” The questions tumbled out of your mouth all involuntarily.

“I got back this morning. Went and bought it straight away. Here, try it on.“

Leon said, softly and taking your left hand in his and sliding the ring onto your ring finger. It fit perfectly.

“How’d you know my ring size?” You queried.

“I have my ways and means.” Leon replied, a slight grin tugging at the corners of his mouth in what seemed to be nothing short of pride. You took a moment to examine your hand, not questioning his comment, the ring looked beautiful and the sapphire complimented your skin tone flawlessly.

“It’s perfect.” You breathed.

“I’m glad you like it. I’m just sorry that the proposal wasn’t too romantic. Not my ideal choice for proposing but-“

“It was perfect. This is perfect.” You said softly, cupping his cheek with your hand. His other cheek had began pooling blood again, and you sprang into action, finally going to finish the task you started what felt like a lifetime ago.

“Sit down Mr. Need to patch that cut up.” You ordered, and Leon threw his hands up in a weak surrender as you lead him to the bathroom. Your mind was still reeling, but you ordered him to perch on the bathtub whilst you raided the first aid kit.

“I really need to get this topped up.” You muttered to yourself as you noticed the lack of plasters and bandages.

“You’re off your game, Y/N.”

“Well, sorry I’ve been a little busy worrying myself sick for the past 2 months.” You mentioned this in a matter of fact way but it come across slightly harsher than you’d intended.

“I’m so, so sorry. I lost contact with Hunningan. I knew you’d be worried sick.”

“It’s fine Leon, you’re here now and that’s all that matters… this might sting.” You reassured him quietly as you dabbed an alcohol soaked cotton pad on his wound. Leon didn’t flinch but you knew it must’ve hurt, and you apologised under your breath.

He held your wrist gently, to stop you as you went to grab another cotton pad.

“It’s not fine, Y/N. It never has been fine.”

You sighed, as he held your wrist still and you gently pulled yourself away, gazing into his eyes before you spoke.

“It’s your job. I’m with you either way, I understand what I’m signing up for and I’m still here, aren’t I?” You smiled sincerely at him, the conversation deemed over in your eyes. He seemed to tired and blissful to argue any further.

You cleaned up the rest of his face in a comfortable silence, the stillness and calm was pleasant. This was the most at peace you’d felt in months.

“All done.” You whispered, packing the rest of the first aid kit away and storing it back in your bathroom cabinet.

“You didn’t have to,” Leon began, but you shot him a look he knew all too well. The look of “don’t you dare start apologising again”.

“Have you eaten?” You asked softly, taking in his worn exterior.

“Yeah, don’t worry.” Leon answered, as he stood to stretch from the side of the bath.

“Worrying about you is my job. You’re gonna have to get used to it.” You quipped.

“I suppose I am." Leon chuckled softly. "How’d I ever get this lucky?” He gave you a soft smile as he snaked his arms around your waist, pulling you flush to him. You melted under his touch and doting eyes.

“You should also know, it’s my job to take care of you. I’ll do whatever it takes to make you happy, I hope you know that.” Leon said lowly. You smiled softly at his words, bringing your arms up to rest around his neck.

“Whatever it takes?" You hummed, feigning deep thought before continuing with a faint smile. "Okay, you can start by kissing me.” You proposed, your faint smile turning into a grin.

“Would be my pleasure.”

#leon kennedy #leon s kennedy #leon s kennedy x reader #leon kennedy x reader #leon kennedy fluff #re4r #resident evil 4 remake #resident evil 4 #resident evil

2K notes · View notes

xxxdreamscapexxx · 1 year

Text

Consequences

Wanda Maximoff x Fem!Reader

Word count: 15.1k

Summary: Wanda is excited to get to meet your parents for the first time and she wants to make the best impression, but you won’t make it easy for her, teasing her the entire time and she finds the perfect way to punish you.

Warning: NSFW, 18+, lesbian relationship, oral, oral to a strap, spanking, fingering, magic use, magical restraints, finger sucking, strap on sex, enchanted strap, use of butt plug, Mommy!Kink, top!Wanda, Bottom!Reader OMG, I’m so excited about this fic! Masterlist with all my works. Part 2: Face the consequences

Late on a Friday night, you watched your girlfriend pace around your shared bedroom. This was the third time she was going over the list she had made, reading out loud each item and checking if everything was packed and ready for your trip. You both knew it was, but Wanda wanted to make sure. She was nervous about meeting your parents and she was compensating in any way she could. You had told your parents about Wanda fairly soon into your relationship. You came out to them after college and even though they had different expectations back then, they were supportive. Sensitive of their feelings, you were reluctant to talk about your partners, but when you met Wanda, you couldn’t stop talking about her. Which is why 6 months into the relationship, they insisted they meet her. She was happy, of course, to know that you felt so strongly about her, that you were proud to be her girlfriend, that you showed her off to your friends as much as she did with you. It was new to her. It was usually her, who would show off her girl any chance she got, her who would tell people over and over how great they were. But you had done the same from the very beginning and it made her love you even more. Now, when she was about to meet your parents soon, she wanted to live up to the high standard you had set with the amazing things you said about her and you couldn’t watch her torture herself anymore. You walked over to her, wrapping your arms around her softly in an attempt to calm her nerves. “We have everything, Wanda, you know we do.” You said softly, watching her turn around in your hands, so she could face you. “Just come to bed?” You offered, taking her hand in hers and tugging on it gently. Wanda managed a genuine smile, making you hopeful and you sat on the edge of the bed, pulling her between your open thighs. “Wouldn’t you prefer to play with me instead?” You teased, hoping to entice her. “Oh, my poor girl.” She cooed, smoothing your hair gently. “I haven’t touched you all day and you’re feeling all needy, aren’t you?” She smirked, leaning down to kiss you softly. “Does your pretty pussy need Mommy?” She asks, voice sweet and full of promises. “Yes, Mommy, I need you.” You breathe out, your eyes closing on their own just at the thought of being touched, of getting to let go and relax. “My sweet girl.” She smiled, holding your chin up with her fingers and leaning down to kiss you. You almost held your breath, waiting for the moment her lips would touch yours, but that moment never came. Instead, you heard her exclaim “Pyjamas!”, pulling away from you before you could even protest and she started to look through the closet. You could only groan, frustration evident on your face as you watched her. You knew that when she got like this, there was nothing that would truly distract her, which was a shame, because you genuinely hoped that she would join you in bed and touch you, the way you’d been dreaming of all day. “Get into bed, honey.” She said, pausing to look over at you with affection. “I’ll join you soon.” She promised, before she resumed her previous actions. “Promise?” “Yes, dear, I promise.” She sighed, coming over to kiss you briefly, tucking you in and smiling as you closed your eyes. You followed her movements throughout the house for a few minutes, your ears attuned to her and her habits, feeling sleepy and tired, until eventually you drifted off. You felt her settle into bed next to you at some point, turning over so you could cuddle her, her head pressing to your chest, so she could let the steady rhythm of your heartbeat calm her and you wrapped your arms around her securely, kissing her forehead affectionately, but you were too tired and sleepy to ask what time it was. You were afraid that she had spent too much time worrying, but she was with you now and that’s all you wanted. You knew why she was concerned. You talked about it in length, when your parents first invited the two of you. You knew this was the first time she was ever meeting one of her partners’ parents, that she was scared that if they dislike her, it would change your relationship, that they would think she’s not good enough for you. And you knew they were all valid things to be worried about, normal, mundane things… Things that would pale to the reaction your parents would have if they ever found out that your girlfriend is a witch… And you tried your best to reassure her, to support her and answer all her questions about your family, in hopes to help her feel more at ease. You also knew that when she got like this, she didn’t sleep much. That she’ll wake up way too early and worry herself into a frenzy, waking you up and rushing you through the door, so you could get there as quickly as possible, because God forbid that your parents think that you might sleep in a little on a Saturday. Just as you had predicted, when the alarm on your nightstand got off, Wanda was already up, two cups of steaming coffee were waiting for you and she was looking at the traffic reports and different routes she could take on her phone. She was buzzing with excitement, you could see it and you didn’t want to add to her frustration, so despite the early hour and the voice inside your head that told you that you wanted to cuddle her and drink your coffee in bed, you got up and got ready in record time, all the while trying to calm her nerves. “Are you sure this outfit is ok? I don’t want to come off as flashy.” She asked, playing with her rings. “It’s perfect, Wanda. And so are you.” You assured her, kissing her cheek gently. “You could benefit from a longer skirt.” She muttered, eyeing your choice. She loved you in this and had seen you in it before, but it was for a date. She thought that for your parents, perhaps something less revealing would be a better choice. “My parents don’t care about that, Wands. It’s ok.” You smiled, pulling her into a hug. “Please don’t let this get to you. You have faced so many things, you’re so strong, baby… You’re the Scarlet Witch! You’re an Avenger! Meeting my parents should be a piece of cake.” “Except I can’t fight your parents, if things don’t go well.” She frowned, taking a deep breath to steady herself and you couldn’t help but chuckle a little at her statement. “If all else fails, try that.” You joked. “Just know that my mom looks fragile, but she’s freakishly strong and she fights dirty.” And you smiled, when you saw Wanda chuckle a little at your statement. “I’ll keep it in mind.” She muttered, leaning down to kiss you. “I just hope we haven’t missed anything.” She commented. “I’m sure that if we did, you can just magic it for us.” You insisted, holding on to her. “You have a solution for everything, don’t you.” She teased, her eyes drifting to your lips. “Yup. I’m a problem-solver.” You teased her back, leaning in a little, daring her to kiss you. “And the solution is always you. You make everything better.” You added, the words true and soft. At that, she couldn’t help but kiss you, her palms cradling your face affectionately as she kissed you gently, but fully, claiming your mouth and causing a surge of excitement to pass through your body. She didn’t miss the way you shuddered against her needily, she knew you were feeling that way since last night and she smirked, making a mental note to take care of that as soon as the two of you got back. Not that she didn’t want to ravish you right this second, but you didn’t have time and she was not going to risk your parents’ good favour by fucking you senseless and making you scream right under their roof. “We should get going, sweetheart.” She whispered, when the two of you parted and her resolve almost broke when she heard you mewl for her. “I promise to take such good care of you as soon as we get back, baby girl. I’ll give you everything you want, kitten, no holding back. You just have to be a little more patient.” “When we get back?” You reflected, thinking of all the time you’ll have to spend without her touch. “No, no, no, please Wands, that’s too long! Please don’t make me wait that long.” “It’s just a couple of nights, honey. We can make it.” She insisted. She didn’t want to be deprived of your touch either, but she wasn’t going to let her desire for you ruin her chance to win your parents, so she strengthened her resolve. She knew she would need a lot of it, since she hadn’t needed to hold back since before your first night together. After that amazing time, when she finally made you her own, your relationship developed quickly and she took advantage of every opportunity to ravage you, making this stay with your parents the longest dry spell the two of you have had to face. With a deep sigh you let her pull away from you and she smiled a little at the dramatic way you were taking it all. Surely, it couldn’t be that bad. But she pushed the thought from her mind, taking most of your bags, allowing you to carry just some small, light things to the car and she loaded it all in. On the road she let you play whatever music you wanted, but the two of you mostly talked, the time passing quickly. Whenever she didn’t keep you occupied, she would see your eyes wander at the scenery around you and she would have thought you looked serene if it wasn’t for the subtle, but unmistakable way you would squeeze your legs together and she was tempted to see what you were thinking of, but since she was driving, she didn’t want to accidentally crash her car, due to the images she might find, settling for occupying your time and mind instead. When you arrived, car parked in your parents’ driveway, Wanda started to fidget. She turned to you, her green eyes full of worry and you took her hand in yours. You were going to start reassuring her, wanting to help her feel more at ease, but as soon as your mouth opened, so did your house’ front door and your parents stepped outside, smiling faces taking you both in. “I love you, Wanda.” You squeezed her hand in yours, as it was the best you could do in the short time you had, seeing your mom and dad starting to walk towards you. “It’s going to be ok.” You promised and she nodded, steeling her nerves and gathering all her composure, so she would look friendly and kind. The moment you stepped out of the car, meeting your parents in the middle of the driveway, they started to hug you, your mom reaching you first and hugging you warmly. Your dad, more reserved as he was, stayed at your mother’s side, smiling and following Wanda’s movements as she stepped closer to the 3 of you. You hugged him next, his arms wrapping around you entirely and pulling you close. Unlike your mom, he said nothing, as sharing his feelings wasn’t his way, but you knew it warmed his heart to have you back. “Mom, dad, I would like you both to meet my girlfriend Wanda.” You announced when she was finally next to you and you watched them greet each other, watching the interaction closely. Both your parents offered their hands to her, introducing themselves with a smile and they barely waited for the pleasantries to be over, before they beckoned you inside. You watched your dad help Wanda with the luggage, as neither one would allow you to help, and you saw the subtle smile on his face grow, liking her already. And it wasn’t because Wanda carried your bags. He knew you were a capable girl and that you didn’t need someone to do it for you. He just liked that Wanda was the type of woman who gave you a glance and said “We’ve got it” and you listened without protest. Something he'd never seen you do in your life. By the time the two of you settled it was already lunch and the two of you joined your parents around the neatly set table. Your mother had asked you in advance about what Wanda liked and if she was allergic to anything, preparing different menus for the days you’d spend together and she proudly started to bring out food from the kitchen, refusing any offers of help from you or Wanda. During the meal your parents got to know Wanda a little better, the conversation flowing smoothly and as her curiosity piqued, she started listening in on their thoughts. She knew it was wrong, but she couldn’t help it. She was scared that they’ll hate her. But as much as it shocked her, they didn’t. In fact they loved her. She spoke equally well with both of them. She spoke about cooking, fashion and art with your mom and politics, house maintenance, travel and gardening with your dad. Because truly, your parents’ beautiful garden was all his doing. Something Wanda was well aware of, of course. And the more she won them over, the more she enjoyed being here with them. Your mother saw the vulnerability in her, saw how gentle and caring she was towards you, saw the affection and adoration in her eyes every time she looked at you. Your mother could tell Wanda was good for you. You seemed happy, radiant even. She saw the pride in your eyes when you looked at your girlfriend, saw the love, saw your newfound spark for life there and she was overjoyed. She saw the way Wanda encouraged your interests and hobbies and she was glad that you had found someone like her as a partner. Your father liked Wanda too. He, the way men do, noticed the strength in her, saw the way she walked confidently, with her shoulders squared and her head high, saw she was considerate of you, protective of you, the way he had once hoped a man would. Knowing you loved women, he was accepting, and of all the women, he was happy that you had picked Wanda Maximoff. More than that, he could tell you respected her. The way you hadn’t showed respect towards any other partner you’ve had and, in his eyes, if Wanda was worthy of your respect, then she certainly was the right kind of woman for you. “They love you.” You told her, when you got a moment alone with her. “I swear they love you more than they love me.” “You know that’s not true, baby.” Wanda smiled, stroking your hair. “They just like me for you.” “Oh, I’m not saying that as a bad thing.” You laughed. “It’s good that they love you.’’ You said, leaning in to kiss her gently, but getting immediately pushed away, when Wanda heard your parents walking back in. Wanda was a modern, progressive woman by all accounts, she knew about all the new trends and she could blend in anywhere and talk freely with anyone, she rarely cared about what others might think of her and she was never ashamed to show the world you were hers. She kissed you passionately when she wanted to, held your hand in public proudly, kept you close, but when it came to this, she was old-fashioned to the core. She wasn’t going to kiss you in front of your mom and dad, she was not going to have sex with you in their house and she was not going to let you try to tempt her. Seeing the disappointment in your eyes, she squeezed your hand in a silent apology, hating that she had to pull away from your lips. Despite what you might have thought, she already missed your lips and couldn’t wait to claim them all over again. “Girls.” Your mom spoke with a cheerful tone. “We’ll have to leave you two for a bit. We have some errands to run, but we’ll be back before dinner.” She explained and you inwardly cheered at the prospect of being left alone with Wanda. “If you want, the two of you can go out.” She suggested, turning to Wanda. “It’s so nice outside right now and Y/N can show you the town.” She offered. “Oh, that would be lovely.” Wanda agreed, before you had a chance to utter a word. You were actually seconds away from saying you’d rest instead, but her eagerness was so charming that you couldn’t resist. “We should.” Wanda turned to you too. “I want to know where you grew up.” “That’s so wonderful.” Your mom exclaimed. “Wanda, dear, after dinner I’ll show you all my albums with pictures of Y/N, too.” She promised and you had to hold in your groan. “You don’t need to do that, mom.” You tried to protest. “Yeah, I’m sure she doesn’t want to see all that.” Your dad chimed in, coming to your rescue. “I would love to see them.” Wanda spoke, her voice soft and sweet. She wasn’t going to let you deprive her of this, no matter how embarrassed you were. “It’s settled then.” Your mom agreed, looping her hand through your father’s arm and pulling him out of the room. “Have fun, girls!” She spoke over her shoulder and you could practically hear the smile she was wearing. “Don’t give me that look, detka.” Wanda smiled mischievously. “You can’t tell me you didn’t expect that.” “Expected it? Yes. But I still hoped to avoid it.” You muttered. “No way, dear. That would be too good to miss.” “I can’t believe you’d do that to me.” You protested again, but you were already smiling. You couldn’t deny Wanda anything. In the background you could hear your parents closing their front door, leaving you alone and an idea sparkled in your head. “I know… The torture!” She smiled, fake pity lacing in her voice. “Yeah… But you can make it up to me.” You offered, your voice dropping. You stood up from your chair and straddled her, your arms circling her neck, while you allowed your skirt to ride up your thighs, so Wanda could see the pair of pretty pink panties you had on. “And how would I do that?” She asked, lust slowly taking over her brain and you knew you almost had her. You leaned in to kiss her, eyes fluttering shut as your hips instinctively dragged themselves over her lap, searching for friction against your needy pussy, when suddenly you stiffened, startled by the sound of the front door flinging open again and your mother’s distant voice explaining to your dad that she’ll just grab whatever it is she forgot and they’ll be on their way and his grumbling response, before they left again. The two of you laughed, as if you were teenagers, seconds away from being caught doing something forbidden and with reluctance, you got yourself up, the moment ruined. “I’m sorry, darling.” Wanda soothed, helping you get off her lap and the two of you headed to the door. Wanda had a love for small towns that you couldn’t quite understand, but you showed her the place where you used to play as a kid, your old school, the café you loved going to with your friends and she listened to you with so much genuine interest as you told her about your memories that you felt blessed to have her as your partner. She insisted to see where you had your first kiss and the spot you liked for picnics, immersing herself in your life. You knew her life was much different than yours, that she never had those things, that she had faced a hard life and at first you were reluctant you talk about your experiences, about what you knew to be privilege, but she soon assured you that it didn’t hurt her to hear those things. She wanted to know everything about you. She wasn’t resentful that you had an easier life, she was happy that she was building a normal, good one alongside you. The two of you ended up on a bench in the park, talking about what you wanted in life, what your hopes and dreams for the future looked like and you both felt a sense of belonging with the other. You had talked about these things before, of course, shared ideas and aspirations, but now it felt more intimate and the two of you relaxed against each other, only leaving when it started to get dark. When you walked back into your parents’ house, they were already talking animatedly in the living room, greeting you both with wide smiles. “Did you have a nice walk?” Your mother asked, seating you on the couch. “What do you think of our little town Wanda?” “It’s lovely.” Your girlfriend smiled, taking her seat. You sat next to her, her hand on your thigh, smiling as the conversation around you started to flow effortlessly. Your parents directed most of the conversation on Wanda, naturally curious about her and somehow your thoughts managed to drift away on their own, until your name being called snapped you to attention. “What?” You blinked away your thoughts, focusing on your mother’s expecting gaze. “Sorry, I got distracted for a moment.” And distracted you were. She had put her hand on your thigh mindlessly, not really meaning anything more than that, but it had awoken something inside you. You remembered all the other times Wanda would touch you this way. On car rides and movie nights, in the dark movie theatre… All the times she teased you this way, made you needy, made you desperate for her touch. And desperate you were. You were going a little crazy at how badly you needed her and you couldn’t help but squeeze your legs together as you tried to shake away the thought. “That’s all right, dear.” Your mother laughed. “I just asked if you could help me in the kitchen.” “Yes.” You managed a smile, getting up from your spot, feeling wetness smear across your underwear. This couldn’t do. You needed some sort of relief, or you were going to explode. “Would you excuse me for just a moment and I’ll join you in the kitchen?” You asked discretely. “Of course.” Your mom smiled, heading towards the kitchen, while you went upstairs and locked yourself in the bathroom. You leaned against the door, sighing, your mind split between wanting relief and thinking that you shouldn’t be doing this right now. Just a little patience. That’s what Wanda had said when you left your house this morning. But your body said something different. Just the thought of being kissed by her, of being touched and fucked by her was making your pussy throb and protest against the emptiness you felt. You needed to cum or you were going to go crazy. Your mind settling on a decision, you let your hand sneak under your skirt and inside your underwear, finding copious amounts of wetness there. Not really having much time to tease yourself, you used one hand to circle your clit, while the fingers of the other found your entrance and you pushed inside, pulling a deep sigh from you. It didn’t feel as good as Wanda’s touch, it didn’t even come close, but then again nothing felt as good as her anymore, but it was something and you started to work yourself up. Your mind filled with images of Wanda, of what she’ll do to you, of the little fantasies you’ve had with her that you felt too shy to share, loosing yourself in the moment entirely, until a knock on the door startled you back into reality. “Y/N, honey, are you all right?” Your mother’s voice called out and your heartbeat quickened. “Yeah, I’m ok. I’ll be right out.” You responded, your voice less stable than you hoped. “Ok, dear, I’ll be in the kitchen.” She explained and you heard her footsteps as she descended the stairs again. As soon as she left, you let out a shaky breath, feeling even more wound up. You were close. You needed a couple more minutes and you were going to cum and the thought of that frustrated you more. You needed this and you were so close, so with a shaky hand, you reached beneath your skirt once more, determined to get this done as quickly as possible. You got close, your breathing ragged as you tried to keep yourself as quiet as possible. The edge came next, not as good as you hoped for, but something and you needed a few more seconds to finally come, when another knock on the door startled you. This time you were listening closely, yet you heard no sound and that brought an icy feeling in your veins that the only person who could sneak this well is Wanda. “Darling, can you open the door for me?” She asked calmly, but you could hear the edge in her voice. “I’m just washing my hands and coming out, Wands.” You called out, wanting to buy yourself some time to calm down. Your answer however did not seem to satisfy her and you heard the click of the lock, no doubt using her magic and the door opened slowly, your girlfriend walking in. You had made yourself presentable as much as you could, but you knew she could read you like a book, no doubt guessing what you were doing. And it wasn’t hard. Your hands shook, the look in your eyes one of guilt and desperation. “Honey, what were you doing?” She asked softly, stalking towards you like a predator. “Nothing, I just needed a moment.” You tried to say, but had no real excuse. “Don’t lie to me.” Wanda captured you in her arms, pulling you close to her. Her voice was like a growl, her eyes stormy as she stared at you. “You have such loud thoughts, little kitten.” She said, the danger in her voice unmistakable. “Did you think I wouldn’t find out?” “No, I…” You tried to say, not really sure where this sentence was going to go anyway. “I could hear you all the way downstairs, baby. You have such pretty thoughts in your head when you think of me. So naughty.” She cut you off, trapping you between her body and the cold tiles. Wanda took your hands in hers gently, lovingly, pulling them up and bringing her face close to your fingers. “I can smell your sweet pussy on your fingers.” She said darkly. “Are you going to deny that as well?” “Wanda, I was just…” You tried to explain, knowing there was nothing you could say. “Don’t you dare…” She growled in your face, coming even closer, if that was even possible, every inch of your body pressed against hers. “Mommy will punish you for that when we get home.” She said through her teeth. “I hope that edge was worth it.” With those words she let you go, walking away from you before you could protest. “Don’t take too long.” She called out over her shoulder, before she left you alone in the bathroom. You sighed, feeling more worked up than before, knowing she won’t let you finish, now that she’d caught you and already making your mom wait in the kitchen. Truly, this was a disaster, but you pulled yourself together. You took off your ruined panties, knowing they would be more uncomfortable and you put them in the basket with the rest of the dirty laundry. You tried to dry off as much as you could, then washed your hands and walked downstairs. Helping your mother in the kitchen was a good distraction, keeping you busy and your mind away from inappropriate thoughts of Wanda. It mostly worked, or at least you didn’t feel that terrible need between your legs every second while you loaded the dishwasher, or set the table. It was working until Wanda walked in, wanting to ask if the two of you needed any help. Her presence instantly brought to mind the earlier events and with them, the terrible need between your legs, making you squeeze them together in desperation. Truly, it wasn’t fair that she could turn you into a mess with nothing but her presence, but knowing there was nothing you could do about it currently, you tried your best to ignore it, hoping the woman would leave. Unfortunately, your mother left first, leaving you alone with Wanda and an idea instantly popped into your head. You knew you shouldn’t do it. You knew that an angry Wanda was a force to be reconned with and you were already on thin ice with her from earlier, but you couldn’t help yourself. You wanted her so badly. You needed her. And if she was going to make you wait, then you were going to make it hard for her too. If she was going to punish you, and she was, there was no doubt in your mind about that, then you would enjoy earning it. “What can I do?” She asked, stepping closer. “Oh, no, I’m almost done.” You said with a smile. “I just need to grab something.” You explained, leaning over the counter. Your movements were exaggerated, you knew that. You were practically bent over the counter, allowing your skirt to ride up your thighs and move even higher, revealing you wore nothing underneath. You didn’t dare look back at Wanda, but you could feel her eyes on you, drinking you in and you loved it. You knew she absolutely adored having you this way, recalling countless times she’s bent you over, so she could fill you up with her cock. Whenever you had your ass in the air, she would go a little feral, she’d fuck you a little harder and God, did you need that kind of treatment right now. When Wanda saw you, her hands balled into fists and despite her enviable self-control, she started to walk towards you. Knowing that you don’t have the time you needed for the game you started, you straightened just in time to hear your mom walking in as well. Both women stared at you, your mom with her unsuspecting kindness coming to help and your girlfriend, with her jaw clenched at your little display and you gave them a smile as you headed to the dining room, Wanda close behind you and burning holes through your clothes. To her credit, your girlfriend managed to look calm and composed and she plastered a kind smile on her face and she sat down next to you on one side of the table with your parents on the other. You engaged in a conversation quickly, your transgression seemingly forgiven by Wanda, and perhaps you should have left it that way, knowing that the woman had very little tolerance for bratty behaviour, but there was a twisted part of you that loved pulling that out of her. You loved riling her up, not caring for the punishment you’ll receive. And you knew you’ll get exactly what you deserve. But that excited you too. You loved that Wanda could be so tender, so caring, so sweet, that she would make love to you as if you’re made of glass and pamper you like a princess and you loved when she got rough too, when she held you down and left marks and fucked you senseless, overstimulating you and using you to get off, leaving you a total mess, just so she would take care of you after, even softer and more loving than before. Both equally tempting in your mind. With these thoughts still lingering, you sneaked one of your hands under the table and straight on Wanda’s thigh, your face betraying nothing of what you were doing. You felt her stiffen under you, but to her credit, she remained calm and composed and you took that as a challenge, your fingers drawing circles, until she tried to jerk her leg away from you. Wanda tried to give you a warning glare, her actions subtle, but you ignored her. You were having way more fun than you expected, so your hand soon found her leg again, this time sliding further up, until she was forced to squeeze her legs together, so she could prevent you from cupping her pussy, as you seemingly intended. “Trying to get yourself in more trouble, huh?” You heard Wanda’s voice in your head. She sounded on edge, clearly affected, if she resorted to using her telepathic abilities and you only allowed yourself to smile mildly, while you pretended to listen to your parents. Ignoring her warning you kept going, your hand gliding down the length of her legs, before moving back up, fingers dancing on the insides of her thighs. You getting to rile Wanda up for a change was even more fun than you thought it would be and you mentally committed to the action, even if you knew she’ll make you regret it soon enough. “This is your last warning, baby girl.” You heard her voice in your head again. This time lower, laced with a dangerous note of excitement at the prospect of getting to put you back in your place. “If you stop right now, I’ll even consider being lenient with you.” She promised, although you both knew it was unlikely. For a few moments you considered, but really, it was your father’s voice, pulling you from your thoughts, that made you take your hand and place it back on the table. “What do you say we watch a movie after dinner? I hear Wanda enjoys movies and there’s this new comedy that your mother and I have been meaning to watch.’’ He suggested, looking at the both of you. “That sounds great, dad.” You said with a smile. “It would be lovely.” Wanda agreed and she placed a hand on top of yours, lacing your fingers together as a silent thank you, her features softening. When the meal was finished you helped your mother clear the table and clean up in the kitchen, while your dad insisted Wanda help him set up the movie. You heard him offer her a glass of whiskey as he poured himself one and you couldn’t help but smile at how naturally he seemed to accept her and welcome her. It was his way with you and your friends ever since you were old enough to drink. He never discriminated and actually taught you to drink without grimacing, enjoying to share an occasional glass with you whenever you were home, knowing that you only drank with him. You knew however that Wanda would refuse and he accepted it with a nod of his head as she sat in the big arm chair that he referred to as “his chair” ever since your family owned it, placing his glass on the small table next to it and engaging Wanda in a light conversation as they waited for you and your mom to join them. He had intended to give the woman a speech, tell her that you were one of the most important people in his life and that he does not wish to see you hurt, but he seemed to refrain from it and curiously, Wanda tried to find in his thoughts why, only to understand that it was solely because he seemed to see how much she cared about you too. A bond they shared wordlessly, while they waited. Once all four of you settled, your mom taking a seat next to your dad on another chair, so they can free up the couch for the two of you, you started the movie. It was a light comedy that had all of you laughing and commenting on the foolish actions of the characters. At some point Wanda pulled the small blanket that was placed on the couch and covered you both, allowing you to snuggle closer into her, the way you both loved and feeling the gesture your mom made to your dad, both of them sharing a smile, without saying a thing. The moment seemed peaceful, until Wanda’s hand rested against your thigh, while her eyes remained trained on the TV. She didn’t seem to mean anything by it, but it was enough to spark arousal inside you and you tried to shift uncomfortably, which only brought her hand even closer to where you needed her most, her fingertips resting against bare, smooth flesh. Thoughtlessly, recklessly, you decided to do the same, your hand finding her thigh and starting mindless circles against it, earning you a stern look of disapproval. You gave her a pointed look at her own hand, feeling your pussy twitch involuntarily and she seemed to understand, pulling her hand away to appease you, but the game was already on. The movie was entirely forgotten and you had a single thing in mind. Sex. By the end of the movie, Wanda didn’t even need to read your thoughts to know what you were thinking of. She could hear those loud thoughts even without her magic. You were driving yourself crazy just thinking of her and you were making it impossible for her to concentrate on anything else as well. With a hard glare and her patience entirely gone, Wanda decided that she would not let you continue to behave like a brat the entire weekend and she quickly formed a plan on how to handle the situation. When the finishing credits rolled your parents excused themselves, bidding you goodnight and she knew she wouldn’t have to wait much longer. “You girls can stay and watch something else if you like.” Your mom offered. “But you know how we are, dear, we like to go to bed at a reasonable hour.” “We’ll probably go up soon, too, mom.” You smiled. “Well, goodnight then girls.” Your dad said with a tired smile, getting up from his chair and coming over to kiss the top of your head, before they both retired to their room. “What do you say Wands, wanna go to bed, or stay and watch another movie?” You asked suggestively, leaning in to kiss her cheek, but being stopped by Wanda’s firm hand on your throat. “Oh, we’re going upstairs.” She practically hissed, her eyes glowing red as they finally met yours. You tried to swallow, a task that proved difficult with a hand wrapped around your neck. “That’s what you want, isn’t it?” She asked, tilting her head to the side as she took you in. “Yes.” You nodded hopefully. You were practically melting just from this, eyes full of lust and arousal, mind and body surrendering entirely just from the small touch she offered, just from the prospect of being touched and although Wanda wanted to be mad at you for pulling all these stunts, she couldn’t help but feel a sort of warmth inside her, because she knew it was done, so you would get her attention, so you would get to feel her the way you did now. Because you wanted her. And she knew she shouldn’t reward such behaviour, that she should punish you. And letting you stew in your neediness would be a great way of doing that, but she couldn’t ignore that she herself felt so much desire for you. You had awakened a sleeping beast inside her and she wanted nothing more than to devour you whole and she knew the perfect way to do both. “And you think you can always get what you want from me?” She asked, her eyes narrowing dangerously. “You think that teasing me and acting up will get you what you want?” “No, I…” You try to speak, but you’re quickly cut off. “I don’t want to hear excuses from you.” She whispered dangerously. “Upstairs, now!” She practically ordered and you scurried to obey her. You walked to your room in silence, not wanting to alert your parents and Wanda walked behind you. You could feel her hard eyes on you with every step you took and you practically held your breath until you walked into your room, turning on the lights and hearing her close the door gently. You turned to face her, expecting to be met with more of her harsh words, but you saw only magic instead. She had her arms outstretched and the room glowed with her scarlet magic as it spread to every corner. When she was done, she stalked towards you, capturing you quickly and spinning your body, walking you backwords until your back hit the same door you just came in from. It gave a loud thud and you looked around, scared that the sound could probably be heard throughout the house. “Oh, don’t worry.” Wanda smiled almost cruelly. “I soundproofed this room. No one can hear what happens here.” Her grin widened as she raked her eyes over your body. “I can make you scream all night long and no one will know.” Before you could even respond, Wanda crashed her lips to yours, claiming you in a fiery kiss. When you could finally catch up, you kissed her back, arousal replacing any caution that you might have had. You felt her sure hands run a path down your shoulders, her palms smoothly passing over your chest and massaging your breasts roughly, pulling a strangled moan from your lips that she easily swallowed. She kissed you this way for a long moment, enjoying the way you squirmed, the way you gasped in utter surrender, until it wasn’t enough anymore. In a swift motion, she grabbed both ends of your shirt and pulled roughly, her strong hands tearing the buttons and sending them flying across the room. “I told you not to wear this today.” She reminded as she pulled your ruined shirt open to take a look at your breasts in their pretty pink bra. She held them in her hands, mouth watering at the thought of sucking on your nipples and making you moan, until she remembered that she was meant to be punishing you right now. With a smile she pulled your bra down, the cups folding under your breasts and leaving them exposed in an obscene way. “Get on your knees.” Wanda demanded, her hands pushing against your shoulders, until you obeyed, sinking down to your knees and looking up at her. She unbuttoned her pants with pointed slowness as she looked down to meet your eyes. “You couldn’t help yourself could you?” She asked as she undid the zipper next. “Your pussy is such a needy little thing that it couldn’t stay empty even for a night, right? It was so needy that you couldn’t listen to Mommy even for a day.” She accused, pulling her pants down her legs, exposing her underwear and the wet patch on it. She took them off too, bringing them to your eyes as her wetness glistened under the light. “And you just had to tease me, didn’t you?” She asked as she threw the ruined panties somewhere on the floor. Unsure what to say, or perhaps because some part of you knew it was better if you said nothing at all, you stayed silent for a few seconds as she stared you down and when she didn’t receive a response, magic erupted from her fingers, red tendrils curling around her and starting to take shape that you soon recognized was one of the straps the two of you owned. Magic swirled around it a bit longer and when it disappeared, Wanda watched you gulp as you took the toy in. It was in no way your biggest one, but it was sizable enough and a voice in your head told you where it was going even before Wanda spoke. “You’ve been such a cock-hungry little slut today.’’ She mused as she ran her thumb over your lips, before she pushed it in your mouth, smiling when you took it in eagerly and started to suck, your eyes closing as you savoured the moment. “Begging for it every chance you got. Well, here it is, baby.’’ She growled, taking her cock and guiding it closer to your face with a smirk. “And you better take it all down your throat, or I leave you like this!” She threatened, pulling her thumb out of your mouth and quickly replacing it with the toy. The moment her cockhead entered your mouth you both sighed. Just this caused more wetness to pool between your legs and with no barrier it started to smear across your thighs as you tried to work more of her into your mouth, until she hit the back of your throat. A small, involuntary gag, caused Wanda to moan once more and you wondered if she could feel your mouth around her, she certainly had the power to make it happen if she wanted to. So you decided to test your theory. You pulled off of her cock, until only her tip was inside and you swirled your tongue over it, before taking her back in as deep as you could. Her reaction was instantaneous, a loud moan gracing your ears, followed by one of her hands taking a few strands of your hair to steady you against her. She could definitely feel you. And you wondered if she could have always done that and why she chose to do it now for the first time. “Clever girl.” Wanda praised, realizing that you had discovered what she used her magic for and she started to move with you, building a rhythm that had her throwing her head back. “Let’s see if Mommy’s cock can erase all these thoughts from your head.” She rasped, taking hold of you with her other hand as well and driving her hips forward, until her cock hit the back of your throat again. You tried to keep your mouth open, stifling a small gag and forcing yourself to take her in a little bit deeper. The thought of being left untouched was motivation enough, but the knowledge that she could feel you, that you can please her, make her feel good, make her cum, had you desperate to take her all the way in. Wanda sensed your vigour, felt your excitement and she knew the source of it. She wasn’t even sure which one of you wanted it more at this point, her body shuddering under the immense pleasure of this new feeling she was experiencing. The feeling of your tongue gliding on the underside of her shaft and swirling over her head, your lips tightly wrapped around her as most of her shaft was encased in your wet, warm mouth was unlike any other and she had to hold back from bucking her hips and gagging you even more. And God, she was tempted. “Take a deep breath for me.” Wanda instructed, pulling back to give you a second to comprehend her words and do as you’re told. You tried to nod as much as you could, your chest heaving and your eyes watery as they looked up at Wanda. “God, you look so pretty like this, with your beautiful eyes looking up at me like that.” She admired you openly, her voice growing hoarse as everything inside her screamed to ruin you. She drove her hips forward, her movements deliberately slow and gentle and you knew a deep thrust was coming, so you did your best to keep your mouth open as you felt her drive her cock into your mouth, hitting the back of your throat and making you want to gag, a reflex you tried to hold back as she pushed deeper, stopping an inch from the base of her strap. “Breathe, baby.” She soothed, as she repeated the action a few more times, allowing you to get used to her and the new feeling. “Keep your pretty eyes on me.” She demanded, a hand cupping your cheek. “I want you to look at me.” When Wanda knew you were ready, she pulled back a little, allowing you another deep breath, before she thrust back in, this time not stopping until she felt you take her all the way and she let a deep moan at the feeling of it. “There we go. Who knew you’re such a good little cock-sucker?” She moaned once more, holding you against her, her eyes closing in pure bliss. She could feel your throat constricting in a stifled gag, squeezing her cock deliciously and making her gasp with delight, your struggle only adding to her excitement. Cautiously, she pulled back, allowing you to breathe, taking the toy, which she progressively started to think of as her cock, out of your mouth for a moment as she looked at you, lips swollen and eyes watery, chest heaving as you admired her as much as she did you. “More, please.” You rasped, repositioning yourself, the hardwood floor unforgiving on your knees, but you didn’t care. “You want more, baby girl?” She asked as she stroked your cheek affectionately. “You want Mommy to cum down your throat?” “Yes, please!” You licked your lips subconsciously, mouth watering at the thought that she could do that. That you would taste her. “Good girl.” She praised, taking hold of her cock and guiding it back to your parted lips. “But baby?” She paused making sure she had your full attention. “If you can’t take it all the way down, Mommy will cum on your pretty tits instead and she won’t let you taste even a drop! Understood?” The threat in her voice was clear and you couldn’t believe how much your body responded, hating the prospect of wasting even a drop. You tried to nod, but you knew it wouldn’t be enough for her and you weren’t surprised when she pulled back, so she’d allow you to speak. “Yes, Mommy.” You said with a smile, lips parting as you waited for her to put her cock back in your mouth. She started to move slowly, allowing you to adjust once more as she got closer and closer. She could feel her orgasm building, impossible to ignore as you sucked her eagerly, letting her guide you the way she wanted. Each time her cock sinking deeper, until she could feel you take all of her once more. And as soon as you did, she knew she wouldn’t be able to hold back much longer. She pulled away, allowing you to breathe for a second. “Show me how much you want my cum.” She rasped, thrusting forward and feeling her cock twitch as she started to come. You braced yourself for it, eagerly sucking her as she stilled, not wanting to waste a single drop of her delicious cum, by letting it spill and you watched her throw her head back as her orgasm washed over her, feeling her legs shake under your palms and you reached behind her to support her better. You felt each spurt of white as she moaned in pleasure and you helped her ride it out as best you could, fighting your body as it screamed for air, screamed for you to pull away, but you refused. Not before she was done. Her pleasure was intoxicating, making your own pussy twitch with need and even more wetness to leak out and smear over your entrance and thighs. For a moment there, while Wanda came into your mouth and stood still against you, it seemed that she had calmed. That your earlier transgressions had been forgiven. Her face was serene and relaxed, while she tried to take steady breaths, but as soon as she pulled out and looked down at you, teary eyes trained on her while you tried to let your throat relax and breathe, her rage returned. She picked you up from the floor with a gentle hand, steadying you on your wobbly legs and using her magic to strip you entirely, guiding you to the bed, so she can practically throw you on it. “Get on your hands and knees.” She demands, swiftly following after you and positioning herself behind you. Before you could react, before you had a chance to even comprehend her instructions, she was pulling you up and propping you in the position she required, her impatience obvious. Her hungry eyes zeroed in on the way your back arched, on your ass, that you kept up in the air for her, on your wet pussy and the glistening evidence of your arousal and she had to smirk. You were so ripe for the taking. “Look at that…” She mused, her hands taking hold of you once more, her palms kneading your ass. “You’re all wet.” She said smugly. “Did sucking my cock get you this wet?” She asked as she spread your cheeks to take a better look at you. With your face flushed and your mind starting to melt from the prospect of being fucked, you could hardly say anything. Wanda’s filthy words making their way to your ears and making you blush even more, there was no way you could respond. Unfortunately for you, your silence only infuriated Wanda more and her hands retracted, only for her to land a harsh slap on your ass, pulling a surprised gasp from you. “I asked you a question baby girl.” She said with a stern tone, another slap landing on your other cheek. “If I have to repeat myself, I’ll have to assume that you don’t want to get fucked. Is that the case, honey?” She asked with mocking softness in her tone. “I want to get fucked, please!” You managed to say as you whined a little into the mattress. “I bet you do…” She mused as she ran a finger through your wetness, just to tease you. “You’re so wet. I’ve never seen you this wet before. Is that all from sucking my cock?” She asked once more, retracting her finger and licking it clean. “Yes, Mommy.” You responded softly, your cheeks heating up just from the thought. “Well, if you weren’t such a bad girl today, perhaps you would have gotten what you wanted right now…” She said sternly. “But you just couldn’t wait, could you?” She accused, landing another slap on your ass, watching it turn faint pink. “You had to go and touch yourself!” She growled, each hit growing harder. The skin on her palm stung from spanking you, but she ignored it, letting out her anger as she continued to list your transgressions. “Did you think that I wouldn’t find out? Or did you forget that only I’m allowed to touch that greedy little pussy?” She asked, each sentence a new slap that had you moaning into the mattress. It was the perfect mixture of pain and pleasure. “Or maybe you did it to get my attention…” She mused, pausing for a second and using her fingers to tease your entrance again, gliding along your slit and touching your clit briefly, but retracting, before you had a chance to really enjoy the pleasure of it. “What will your family think, I wonder?’’ She asked, resuming her spanking. “What would they say if they saw you today? If they knew you were trying to touch me under the blanket, with them right next to us!’’ She hissed at the memory. “If they saw you wore no panties to their dinner table! That you were showing off your pussy and ass, like a common whore, when they could have walked in at any second!’’ Just the thought had her head spinning. The sound of each slap and each one of your corresponding moans spurring her on more. “What would they say if they knew you were so hungry for my cock you couldn’t wait till we’re alone?! That you swallowed all my cum and still wanted more. That I’m spanking your ass to punish you, yet your pussy fucking leaks.’’ She continued, pointedly running her fingers through your wetness, circling your clit just to pull away again. “I bet it wants my cock so much. I left you needy this morning, huh? You had to have it that badly.” She growled, your ass turning red by the end of it. “Yes, please!” You finally responded, almost screaming, your hips trying to push into her and get some of the friction you needed. “Mommy, please!” You begged, hoping to soften her. “Next time you want my cock that badly, ask nicely!” “But I did!” You try to protest. You knew that your impatience and neediness had gotten you here, that you had earned your punishment, but you couldn’t help the way your pussy pulsed and twitched with need for her. “Don’t you dare talk back at me after all the stunts you pulled.” Wanda growls, a loud smack reaching your ears before you even felt it. It was the hardest so far and yet, so delicious you moaned. Wanda paused to admire her work, your face flushed, your pussy somehow wetter than before and your ass the perfect shade of red. If she could, she’d take a picture of you right now, so she could remember this moment forever. Satisfied, she teased your pussy once more, a single finger running through your wetness, sometimes stopping at your entrance, as if she would give you what you want and sink inside, only to pull away again. “I shouldn’t even be indulging you right now.” She told you sternly. “I should leave you like this. Teach you a lesson about patience. But if I do, you’ll just spend the night trying to touch yourself.” She said accusingly, the tip of her finger dipping in, before she pulled out again. “And we can’t have that, can we?” “Please!” You whimpered, your voice a little broken as Wanda continued to tease you. “You’re so pretty when you beg.” Wanda complimented, allowing her finger to dip inside you again, before she retracted it. “Please, Mommy!” You squirmed, your whole body on fire. “Please, what? What should I do, when you’ve been such a bad girl, huh?” She asked as she leaned in closer, her body pressing into you, her cock grazing your thigh and her hands running over your back. “Please, fuck me!” You begged openly, whining when she pulled away from you again. There was a moment of silence between you, a moment when you could almost hear the gears in her head turning, while she was deciding if she was going to give in, or punish you further and you waited with bated breath as she took her time. Eventually her fingers returned, soft and gentle as she explored you and you audibly sighed in relief as she found your clit and circled it slowly. She took her time to do it in a way that left you breathless and desperate for more. When your moans turned to whines of frustration, she retracted shortly, watching fear rise within you at the prospect of being left like this, before she dipped a finger in your entrance. She let it sink in entirely this time, meeting no resistance as you welcomed her. She moved in and out of you with slow precision, dragging out your pleasure even from this, only adding a second finger, when she was satisfied with your desperate state. The delicious stretch that her fingers provided had you moaning, your walls squeezing her in, refusing to let her go even for a second. Had it not been for the soundproof spell she had put on your room, the whole house would have heard you and you were grateful for this small mercy as she quickened her pace, starting to build you up. “My little brat!” She admired you, fingers pumping in even harder. “Has Mommy been soft on you all this time? Perhaps I let you get your way too much.” She added, watching you struggle to speak, struggle to think of something to say. “Or maybe you wanted to be punished. Is that it, little brat?” “No! No, Mommy.” You manage to say through broken moans as she hits an especially sensitive spot inside you. “Is this a good spot, baby?” She asks, hitting it again and watching you almost melt into the mattress. “Are you going to cum all over my fingers?” “Yes, Mommy, please!” You whimper as you get so close, your orgasm about to hit you. To your dismay, she pulls away, leaving you empty and smiling viciously when you whine in frustration. “You don’t deserve it.” She says coldly, flipping you over, so you can face her. She crawls over you like a predator, her eyes fiery and full of emotion. “Luckily for you, I’m in a generous mood.” She adds in a low growl, shifting her weight, so she could prop herself on one arm, the other returning back to your entrance and pushing slowly inside. She angled them as before, hitting that glorious spot within you every time, watching your eyes flutter closed at the feeling. Despite still being angry with you, she couldn’t help but feel a sort of reverence towards you, a sort of internal pull, something deep inside her loving to see your pleasured expression, loving to be the cause of it. And a primal urge to do it over and over again. When you got close again your arms wrapped around her, holding on to her in a way that she adored. You were so precious when you searched for her, arms tightening as if she’d disappear, nails digging into her skin, needing her close. The gesture never failed to warm her heart. “Go on, baby, cum for me, I’ve got you.” She whispered, leaning down to kiss your neck softly and feeling your face nestle against her as you held her even tighter, allowing yourself to finally cum. When your orgasm hit, you practically screamed, body shaking and spasming in pleasure, as powerful waves of it washed over your body. The intensity grew exponentially, surprising even you and you were glad that you had Wanda to hold on to, feeling as if you’d get lost in it without her. She helped you ride it out, whispering soft praises as she moved inside you, revelling in the feeling of your walls pulsing around her fingers and only pulling out when she knew you grew sensitive to her touch. She brought her fingers up, inspecting them with a satisfied grin, before she pried your lips open and pushed her fingers in your mouth, making you clean them off with your tongue, watching your blissed out face. When you let them go with a pop, recovering somewhat, Wanda kissed you deeply, exploring your mouth and getting a taste of you that only fuelled her desire. “You taste so good, baby girl.” She smiled down at you, mischief in her eyes and she started to descend your body. “So delicious. I just have to try for myself.” She decides, settling between your spread legs and diving straight in. Her tongue swirled over your clit delicately, feeling it twitch under her. She had left it neglected until now and she loved the way you arched your back just from the smallest stimulation on it. She repeated the action slowly, licking a line straight from your opening up to your clit and your long sigh of pleasure was like music to her ears. Loving to tease you, she let her tongue push against your entrance a few times, keeping your legs open with her strong arms and feeling you trying to open them even further. “My greedy little brat.” She spoke roughly, one of her hands slapping your thigh, before she took it away. Her fingers found their way back inside you before you even had a chance to respond and she focused her efforts back on your clit, the intensity of it taking your breath away. Your back arched as you silently took everything she was giving you, feeling overwhelmed in the best possible way. “Mommy!” You moaned when her fingers curled inside you, building your next orgasm quickly. She wasted no time in swirling her tongue over your clit in delicious circles, knowing how much you loved the feeling. As the pleasure grew more intense, you couldn’t help but wish that you could stay in this moment, but your body didn’t listen, climbing higher and getting closer to the edge and Wanda was delighted. She kept hitting that same spot determined to have you cry out for her again and from the looks of it, it wouldn’t take long. “Mommy, I’m so close!” You squirmed, almost pulling away from her, but she wouldn’t let you. Your fingers laced in her hair almost instinctively, needing to touch her, to feel close to her, the muscles in your body tightening as you reached the edge. The feeling of it wasn’t sudden, you knew it was coming, yet you weren’t prepared for how intense it would be, or how powerfully the orgasm that followed would affect you. It started at the pit of your stomach, spreading over your entire body like a tidal wave, quickly taking over all your senses, until all you could feel was pleasure. Wanda’s tongue felt like it was brushing against all the best spots at once, and her fingers moved deep inside you, making your legs tremble, helping you ride it all out. The feeling of it was so deeply satisfying, that you didn’t want it to ever end. When it did, you practically melted, your chest heaving as you tried to breathe through your high, feeling Wanda crawl over you with a grin on her face. “That was amazing.” You said, your eyes closed and clearly thinking she was done with you. “Good.” She practically purred, leaning down to kiss you, her tongue easily invading your mouth and letting you taste yourself once more. She hovered above you for a few seconds, admiring the calm content on your face, your attention so focused on her eyes that you didn’t even notice when one of her hands sneaked between your bodies, taking hold of her cock, until she was lining it up with your entrance. “Oh my God!” You took a deep breath, waiting for the moment she would fill you, your words morphing into gasps as she stretched you, bottoming out in one smooth motion. “Did you think we’re done, little brat?” She asked as she lets you adjust to her. Every part of her screamed at the urge to just fuck you, overwhelmed by the indescribable feeling of being inside you. “After what you did today, I’m not stopping, until you’re so fucked out, you can’t even scream anymore.” She practically growled, pulling out half-way, so she could thrust inside you again. She couldn’t help herself. This truly was unlike anything she’d ever felt and she wondered why it took her so long to try. Getting to fuck your mouth and cum down your throat was spectacular, yes, but being inside you was heavenly. Your walls were hugging her tightly, squeezing and pulsing around her, your wet pussy welcoming her. This is where she belonged, where she wanted to stay, snugly nestled deep inside you and feeling every shudder, every tremble and twitch as she fucked you, getting to swallow all your moans as she kissed you deeply. “Fuck! You feel so good.” She grunted, thrusting even harder, her pace gradually building, causing surges of pleasure every time she bottomed out. “Such a tight little pussy.” She murmured to herself, thinking she might not last with the way you felt. You tried to meet her thrusts, your body caught between wanting to cum and already feeling overwhelmed, but she wouldn’t let you. Her strong arms held you down, forcing you to spread your legs even more, so she could hit an even deeper spot inside you. She took both your wrists, pinning them above your head and staring you down, as if daring you to defy her. She was nowhere near done with you and she wasn’t going to let you think that she had so easily forgiven you. After all, she still needed to teach you a lesson. “Mommy.” You whine, your pretty eyes looking up at her and pleading for something you couldn’t voice. “Does it feel good, sweetheart?” She asks, watching you arch your back and snapping her hips, pulling a gasp from you. “Feels so good, yes!” You manage between small moans. “Show me.” She demands, rolling on her side and taking you with her, until suddenly you were on top and she was smirking at you. “Ride that cock.” She instructed smugly, her hands starting to guide your hips. You tried to take it slow, but Wanda wouldn’t let you, pushing you to match the rhythm she had previously set, watching your breasts bounce above her. She was so deep inside you at this angle, her eyes devouring the way you moved. In the heat of the moment you reached down to play with your nipples, forgetting yourself, until she pushed them away harshly. “Put your hands behind your back.” She instructed, catching the momentary hesitation in your eyes. “Don’t make me do it for you.” She warned and you did as you’re told, intertwining your fingers behind you and feeling her magic envelop them in invisible ropes. “These are mine to play with, remember?” She smirked, reaching up to roll your nipples between her fingers, pulling even more moans from you as your hips stuttered for a moment. Wanda made you ride her like this, enjoying the way you teased yourself, your pace too slow to take you over the edge. Your little frustrated moans and whimpers only made it sweeter. She could admire you like this for hours, if it wasn’t for her own orgasm that kept building and growing, until she knew she wouldn’t be able to hold it back for much longer. That’s when her hands gripped your hips, guiding you to move faster, her own hips joining your efforts and meeting you half way, driving her cock deeper than she’s ever been, pulling a series of loud moans from you, your head thrown back. “How does that cock feel, baby girl?” She panted. “So good!” You whined, breathless. “I’m so full.” “Oh, you have no idea, honey.” Wanda smirked, feeling you squeezing her cock. “Wait till Mommy pumps you full of her cum. Then you’ll be really full.” She promised in a growl, her hips picking up their speed. “Oh my God, please!” You rasped, your walls twitching with anticipation. “Yeah? You want it? Are you going to keep it inside, baby? Mommy will be very disappointed if you waste it.” “I’ll keep it.” You promised in a daze, knowing you were on the edge and seconds away from falling off it. “Please, just let me cum, please.” You begged, feeling that tightening that signalled your orgasm. “You wanna cum all over Mommy’s cock, honey?” She teased, knowing you’re so close and feeling herself ready to explode. “Please, please, please!” You whined, about to do it, regardless if she allowed it or not and bracing yourself. “You can cum. Go on, cum with me.” She encouraged, delivering one final thrust and burying herself as deep inside you as he could. The orgasm that washed over her body was unlike anything she’d ever felt. Wave after wave in rapid succession, each one more satisfying than the last. Your pussy was squeezing her tightly through it, pulsing and milking her cock, hungry for every drop of her cum. Enveloped in you, she felt bliss and she wanted to prolong it as much as possible, thrusting inside you in irregular motions, until she was spent. Above her, you were lost in your own little world of pleasure, head thrown back, with your hair falling behind you in waves as you came. You could feel the ropes of cum as she filled you up, felt the way your pussy spasmed as you came, each twitch a new surge of orgasmic bliss as you fell apart. Distantly, you could hear Wanda moan below you, felt her fingers digging into your flesh as she held on to you and it only made it better, her thrusts only stopping when you both couldn’t take anymore. “Fuck!” She cursed, helping you to get off of her and laying you on the bed. You felt her get up and had you been more coherent, you might have questioned why she didn’t release your arms, still tied behind your back, but as it was, you could hardly even think. Wanda got off the bed in a slow, lazy motion, admiring your spent body and the way you panted. In your helpless state and with her cum leaking out of your pussy, you looked even more fuckable and a sense of primal desire took over her. She took hold of your ankles and pulled you down, towards the edge of the bed, until your feet touched the floor and you were left bent over the bed. In a swift motion, you felt Wanda spread your legs more, opening you up to her, so she could have a better look at you. Another drop of her cum leaked out of you, pulled down by gravity, until Wanda stopped it with a finger and pushed it back in, pulling a surprised gasp from your throat. She watched the way her finger disappeared inside you and you moaned in frustration, feeling overstimulated and needy at the same time. “Didn’t I tell you to keep my cum inside?” She questioned from above you, her eyes turning dark again. A fact that would have brought more alertness to you if you had seen it. “Such a bad girl. Defying Mommy all day…” “Mommy…” You moaned, not really sure what to say. “That’s ok, sweetheart. Mommy will just have to fill you up again.” She explained in a low, soothing tone, lining up her cock with your entrance once more. “Mommy, I’m so sensitive.” You tried to protest, feeling her tip gathering your wetness and the stray drops of her cum, involuntarily pulling away from the contact as it brought another jolt of overstimulation. “Oh no, don’t you try to squirm away from me.” She hissed, taking hold of you, firm and unwavering. “You’ve been begging me to fuck you all day. Parading yourself for me, teasing me, so I would drag you back here.” She said through her teeth. “You asked for this, now you’re going to take it. Isn’t that right?” She asked, her hand landing harshly on your ass and reminding you of the earlier spanking you had received. “Yes, Mommy.” You nod eagerly, feeling excited, despite how overworked your body felt. You loved it when she got like this. When she left behind her inhibitions and took what she wanted. “Go on, beg me to fuck you.” Wanda commanded, pushing the tip of her cock inside you and watching you gasp just from this. “Please, Mommy, fuck me.” You begged, anticipation building inside you and culminating in a deep thrust that buried her entire strap inside you. You moaned together, Wanda feeling a little overstimulated herself, but ignoring it, focusing entirely on the way your fists clenched at the feeling of her bottoming out. There really was nothing quite like it and she revelled in it. She remained pressed up against you, letting you feel the entirety of her length, while she ran her hands over your back and shoulders soothingly, bringing a sense of calmness and comfort. The sensation of her being still inside you was oddly arousing, a kind of teasing you hadn’t experienced before and you made an effort to move in your limited range of motion, only for her to snap her hips forward and pin you in place. “Oh my God!” You groaned. “Impatient, aren’t you, little kitten?” She smirked, pulling back and burying her entire length in you again. “Mommy, please!” You whined, incapable of escaping from her merciless, deep thrusts. “Oh, what’s the matter, baby? You were begging for my cock, now it’s too much for you, huh?” Before you can answer, another thrust came, making any words die in your throat, replaced by moans and whimpers. Her movement was calculated, using slow, deep thrusts that forced you to feel the entirety of her. Somehow her cock seemed bigger to you now, filling you to the brim and pushing out all thoughts, all feelings that weren’t her. Gradually, she started moving faster, building a rhythm, her hands on your hips, holding on to you tightly. Your mouth had fallen open at this point, small pants and whimpers leaving you as you tried to take everything she was giving you. It was both too much and not enough, leaving you trapped between a haze of lust and overstimulation. Watching you like this, Wanda couldn’t help herself. She reached a hand, taking a fistful of your hair and guiding you up, her other hand wrapping around you to support you. She nuzzled her face in your shoulder, leaving kisses and bites there while she fucked you. “Fuck, Mommy!” You moaned, calling out to her. “Hush, little kitten.” She silenced you quickly, the hand she had around you reaching up, two of her fingers finding their way into your mouth. “There you go. Suck on Mommy’s fingers.” She soothed, her hips picking up their speed. The dirtiness of it all did not escape you, yet you couldn’t help but open your mouth more, accepting her fingers to the knuckles, your tongue lapping at them, mirroring the way you had sucked her cock earlier. “That’s right. My dirty little girl.” She praised with a smile. When they were nice and wet, she pulled them out, smirking at the needy whines of protest you let out. “What’s the matter, honey? You miss having Mommy down your throat?” She almost mocked, her wet fingers tweaking your nipples, before trailing down and settling between your legs. “Maybe when I’m done fucking your sweet little pussy, I’ll put you back on your knees.” She suggested, parting your folds and settling her fingers on your clit, rubbing it in small circles. The filthy insinuation of her words only heightened the feeling of pleasure inside you, your orgasm building. Her thrusts were relentless, now almost rough and demanding. She could feel you respond to her dirty talk, your walls clenching around her at the thought of being used more. Wanda could tell you were close, the knowledge spurring her on. She wanted to watch you fall apart. She added a little pressure to the way she rubbed your clit, her hips slapping against your every time she slammed her strap inside you, her other hand leaving your hair and settling across your chest, palming one of your breasts. She pinched the nipple, rolling it and she pulled you as close to her as she could, so she could leave sloppy kisses across your neck. “Mommy I’m so close!” You almost screamed, feeling her everywhere, practically surrounded by Wanda. “I know, baby…” She moaned against you. “You can cum.” She whispered. Her fingers tightened around your breast, bracing herself for the moment you’ll let go, her senses attuned to every small sign. She felt it as it started, your body stiffening, even your moans dying down as you reached the edge, but Wanda fucked you right through it, right up until the moment you moaned out her name and started to fall apart. Your pussy gripped her cock, pulsing around her, coaxing her to come with you. The feeling of your pleasure was so sweet and enticing, your pleading soft, whimpers an invitation she couldn’t resist, so she obliged your body’s demand, drawing out your pleasure with stuttering thrusts. Her fingers continued to circle your clit steadily, heightening every small wave of orgasmic bliss, enjoying the way each twitch of your pussy would add to her own pleasure, until you finally came down from your high and she held your shaking body against her, enjoying the aftershocks that surged through both of you, placing small kisses on your neck and shoulders. When you had calmed, she released your hands, helping you climb into bed, before using her magic to take off the harness and the attached dildo and settling next to you into bed. “Learned your lesson, baby?” She asked teasingly, pulling you against her, letting you settle on her chest and wrapping her arms around you. “I don’t know… I enjoyed that quite a lot.” You teased her back, a smile plastered on your face. Tired and knowing you probably couldn’t take anymore, Wanda let it slide, letting you fall asleep, her own breaths evening out as she thought of everything that happened. * * * The next morning came sooner than you hoped for, feeling tired and wishing you could sleep in, but you knew you shouldn’t. You turned to stop your alarm, but hit the snooze instead, huffing in disapproval and lying back down. Wanda usually woke up before you, she certainly never missed an alarm, so when you didn’t feel her stir, you settled, grateful to have a few more minutes, pressing your back to her front and feeling her arms pulling you towards her until there was no space between you. “Good morning, my love.” She whispered in your ear. “Good morning, love.” You whispered back, feeling her hand run down your arm and continuing its path across your sides and down your legs. Involuntarily, you closed your eyes, your backside pressing into her at the intimate, gentle feeling. “Look at you…” Wanda gasped, her voice filled with awe and admiration. “So beautiful.” She whispered against your ear, her voice still rough from sleep, sending a shiver down your spine. “So soft.” She muttered, her tongue tracing your lobe. “So sweet and tender.” She murmured, entranced by the feeling of having you in her arms. Wanda could stay here for an eternity and never get tired of it. You were everything she needed or wanted. Unfortunately, your alarm went off again and you huffed, hating to pull away to stop it. “We’ll have to get up.” She reminded, propping herself up on one elbow and watching you pout at her. “Can’t we stay in and cuddle a little?” You asked, pulling her arm towards you. “Just a few minutes.” You pleaded, but Wanda could see that spark in your eyes. She knew that glint of mischief, that smile, which meant that you wanted so much more than just cuddles. “We should go downstairs for breakfast.” She tried to remind you, but you weren’t listening. You nestled yourself against her, pushing up your butt into her front like an offering, guiding her arm around you and pulling it up to your face, your lips wrapping around her middle finger before she could stop you, pulling a surprised moan from her throat. “I prefer having you in my mouth.” You stated, pulling her finger out of your mouth just long enough to say it and putting it back, sucking it in deeper. “Careful, dear.” She warned, despite entertaining you and moving her finger in and out of your mouth suggestively. “Don’t you remember what happens to naughty little girls?” “I enjoyed that.” You managed to say, before taking her wrist and guiding her hand, so you could take her finger up to the knuckle. The challenge in your voice did not escape Wanda and she raised an eyebrow at you, watching the side of your face, but you seemed unbothered, sucking onto her finger happily. “I should think of a better punishment then?” She suggested, pulling out her finger and offering you two, which you happily took, whining a little around them and pressing up your butt into her. Wanda indulged you for a few moments longer, letting you get her fingers nice and wet, before she took them away, immediately reaching between your legs and tracing your entrance, to find it wetter than her fingers. “Why punish me, Mommy? We had so much fun…” You tried to argue and while you were too busy trying to grind on the fingers she offered, you missed the swirling red magic that sparked from them. “Because you didn’t learn you lesson.” Wanda’s voice hardened and before you could question it, you felt the tip of her strap pressing into you. She rubbed it against you, getting it wet with your juices while you let out a deeply satisfied sigh at the feeling, happily expecting the moment she’ll enter you and you didn’t have to wait long. In a smooth motion, she buried herself inside you, quickly reminded of how good it felt. The angle was a little awkward at first, but she quickly adjusted, driving her cock in and out of you slowly, allowing herself the moment of enjoyment. She played with your clit right from the start, wanting to get you there quickly, whispering in your ear the entire time.

“Fuck, you feel so good. So tight around me.” She praised, kissing your shoulder, making love to you slowly. She could feel you grinding against her, wanting her to move faster, fuck you harder, but she was determined to keep her movements slow and teasing. Every time you’d try to push yourself against her, she’d stop, burying herself fully inside you and feeling your insides twitch with need and anticipation, squeezing around her cock in a silent plea for more. There was something spectacular about getting to tease you this way, something that brought her a deep sense of fulfilment that went beyond pleasure, or sex. The knowledge that you were hers to play with, hers to tease and fuck, hers to do with as she wished. Her precious little brat. “Mommy, please, don’t tease me.” You begged and to your surprise Wanda obliged you, her hips moving faster against you, her fingers adding more pressure to the way they circled your clit, giving you exactly what you wanted. “Like that, honey? That’s what my pretty girl needs?” She asked softly, kissing and biting your shoulder some more. “Just like that. I’m getting so close.” You practically whined, melting into her hands. “I know, baby. Mommy is close too. She’s about to fill you up with so much cum.” She promised sweetly, her face buried in your neck. “You want that, don’t you, baby?” “Yes, Mommy, I want that so much.” You mewled, getting even closer, feeling that edge approaching and leaving you full of giddy anticipation. “I want to cum with you.” Wanda only hummed, her thrusts getting sloppy and desperate as she felt herself on the edge. She could feel you were close too, almost there. You needed a few seconds longer, but she wasn’t about to give them to you. In a swift motion, her hand moved away from your clit, capturing your arm as a precaution, before allowing herself to let go, her orgasm taking over as she herd you whine at the realization that she wasn’t going to let you cum, but use you for her own pleasure instead. You felt the spurts of cum as she came deep inside you, your pussy reaching the edge, but needing a little more to fall over it. She had timed it perfectly, taking her hand away at the best moment, to make sure that her stuttering thrusts wouldn’t be enough for you. In fact, they only teased you more. Your whines and mewls of protest fell on deaf ears as she rode out the waves of pleasure surging through her body. When she was done, sighing against you with satisfaction, she pulled out, turning you over, so you could lie on your back and using her magic to pin your wrists above your head. With a flick of her wrist, the strap on disappeared and she looked down at you with a devious smirk on her face. You wanted to protest, you wanted to beg actually, plead with her to let you cum, but you knew she wouldn’t, so you kept your mouth shut, struggling against her bonds in a futile attempt to get away from them as she watched you in your frustration. She extended her arm, making sure you could see it well, before magic erupted from her fingers, swirling around them and concentrating above her palm, the thick ropes of red hiding the object she was conjuring until it was ready and it fell on her open palm for you to see. “You know where this is going, don’t you?” She asked with a smirk, letting you examine the small jewelled butt plug she held, the deep red colour of the gem matching her scarlet magic. “Words, darling. I need you to speak to me right now.” She coaxed in a gentle, soothing tone. You knew you could refuse, knew that Wanda was giving you this time to do it if you wanted to and for a moment you struggled to decide. The problem was, your body had decided for you. A fresh wave of arousal had washed over you at the sight of it, your pussy twitching with anticipation, even though you knew this will tease you more than help the need burning inside you. “Yes, Mommy.” You managed to say, meeting her eyes. “I hope that spending the morning with your ass plugged will help you remember to behave yourself.” She smiled, the toy still held up to your eyes. As you watched her, anticipation coursing through both of you, her lesson finally sunk in. You’d think twice, before challenging her or acting up next time. _______________________________________________________ I'm so excited about this fic and I can't wait to hear what you guys think! Disclaimer: The gif is not mine, I will happily give credit if i knew who made it. If you liked this story and you want more, this fic now has a part 2: Face the consequences

#wanda maximoff #wanda maximoff fanfiction #wanda maximoff smut #wanda maximoff x reader #wanda maximoff x you #wanda maximoff x y/n #Scarlet Witch #top!wanda #bottom!reader #Mommy!Wanda #lesbian

1K notes · View notes

sickophantic · 4 months

Text

𝘴𝘶𝘨𝘢𝘳𝘺 𝘴𝘸𝘦𝘦𝘵 ˚ ༘♡ ⋆｡˚

pairing. stalker!leon / afab! reader

warnings. stalking, kidnapping, noncon, probably other stuff but idkk, read at your own risk

word count. 4,644

note. i like, haven't written anything for ummm half a year,, but i'm super excited about this fic!! started it almost two months ago and i finally finished it :33

Poor baby, haven’t been taking care of yourself for weeks; haven’t been eating or sleeping and barely going out for groceries, always staying inside except for work, leaving the house early in the morning and returning home at 2 a.m. Poor girl’s been coming back so late just for a shower, a quick, shitty dinner or a cup of tea, and after that straight to bed, day after day after day. And of course, Leon noticed what it was doing to you immediately: your sunken eyes from the late hours and the graveyard shifts, the dull skin from all your forgotten skincare, God, all those products collecting dust in your little bathroom, and the way your flesh was starting to cling to your bones, oh you poor thing. He couldn’t have that happen to his angel, absolutely not.

Sitting on the bed, watching you, something broke in him every time he saw you all teary eyed and tired, scrolling through your phone, looking through all your contacts. It’d happen almost nightly, after work and after a shower, all of you but your face hidden in the cold cover of the darkness, your quivering lips and your matted eyelashes limned by the blue light of your phone, your finger hovering over your friends’ numbers as you debated with yourself. He’d see the way your brow furrowed as you weighed the risk of opening up to people who should care about you, but fuck if it actually felt like it. So you’d just sigh, suck in a breath, and set your phone on the bed table and fumble in the darkness to find its charger, before shutting your eyes, preparing for next day’s hell.

He’d watch you breathe for a little while, his own eyes intent on his screen, before he’d shut the app and set his phone down. It was like a nightly routine at this point. He’d come home from the R.P.D., and every day, his heart would soften when he’d check on you, watch you through the cameras he installed and see how lonely and apathetic and pathetic you were. Poor baby had no one. Just made it even more obvious how much you needed him.

When you’d skipped dinner for the third time that week, he decided enough was enough. He didn’t want to, of course he didn’t, but he’d have to take drastic measures. Just, take you away for a little bit. Temporary, of course. Just until you got your things together. He was helping you. You’d see that. That’s why today, he slipped into your apartment with a copied key and stirred something special into your tea.

Sweet thing came home late, rubbing your bleary eyes and yawning, throwing your keys somewhere by the door, slipping your coat off and heading to the kitchen, wanting to microwave your day-old tea. Waited thirty seconds for the microwave to beep. He watched on his phone as you put creamer and sugar in your tea and downed it quickly. You always liked things sweet. You took a shower and stumbled into bed, all sluggish and soft, falling asleep almost immediately.

A few minutes later, the front door opened, letting in the dim, yellow light from the hallway and a pair of silent footsteps. He took his coat off, setting it gently on the rack, slipping his shoes off quietly before stealing into your room. His heart fluttered when he saw you, the only sound in the room your soft breathing and the only movement the light rises and falls of your chest.

He sat next to you on the bed, feeling the way the mattress dipped beneath him, and placed a hand on your cheek, rubbing small circles into your skin. He watched you for a while, resting his arm on your shoulder and gazing down at you, fingers playing with your hair or knuckles grazing across your face, before he smiled. He’d be good to you, real good. Treat you like a princess, just the way you deserved. No more stress, no more hard work. Just smile and look pretty. He wanted you so bad, fuck, even right now, but he promised himself to take it real soft, real slow, real sweet. Just for you, his perfect girl.

His heart almost stopped when he saw your eyes open, eyelashes fluttering, cheeks flushed. He’d been sitting on his bed, admiring your sleeping form, lightly rubbing small circles onto your cheeks with the backs of his knuckles, just like last night. Except, now you were really here, in his bed, with him. Made him want to kiss you and hold you and fuck you, all at once. Couldn’t do that yet, though. But God, he was so excited to see you, couldn’t stop himself from thinking about you, had to pull himself away from work cause he couldn’t get anything done, even made you breakfast in bed. But seeing your waking face not be that of immediate adoration, even though that’d be a little insane to ask for, broke his heart. Seeing your eyes widen and your brows furrow as your mind raced to explain where the hell you where and how this happened made his chest tighten with guilt. Poor baby. He’d make it better, make it all better, pinkie promise.

“Hi, hi.” He cooed, still caressing your cheek. Immediately, you flinched backwards, finally noticing him. But he kept going, keeping his voice quiet, low, like he was talking to a frightened, injured animal. “‘m Leon, okay? Don’t be afraid, just gonna take care of you, sweetheart.”

You opened your mouth to speak, to scream out, to cry for mercy, to beg to be let go, he couldn’t tell, but instead, with a small, cracked voice, you asked, “What?”

He moved his hand upwards, rubbing circles with the pad of his thumb on your temple. He saw the way your eyes were glossing over and the way your eyebrows scrunched and the way your lips trembled beneath him and he felt so terrible for doing this to you but at the same time you looked so fucking pretty he wanted to do it over and over again. Shit. He didn’t mean to think that way, that was so mean. Didn’t mean to, not at all. It was an accident, honest. He sucked in a breath, realizing he’d been visibly hesitating for a few seconds. Remembering what he was trying to do, he reached behind him, grabbing a fork and a plate, still a little warm, bringing a piece up to your mouth. “Just wanna take care of you, baby.” He spoke softly, trying to hide all his earlier thoughts. “It's just French toast. Nothing else in it.” He promised.

You grimaced. "No."

He opened his mouth to try to reason with you, explain that he just made it and there really was nothing in it and you needed to eat, but he could tell you were scared. He swallowed, setting the plate aside. He scooted a little closer on the bed and kept talking, all soft and sweet, “Haven’t been looking after yourself for the past month, have you?” He asked. “Just wanna help you, angel. Don’t need anything in return. No work, no chores, nothing, okay?” He murmured.

He watched your face for a few seconds, expression twisting from panic to confusion to disbelief. “What the fuck are you talking about?” You whispered, all hissy and teary eyed and confused and scared. “Oh my God, what, you can’t, fuck, what are you talking about?” You repeated, almost incoherent.

He just shushed you gently, placing a thumb to your lips. “Shhh. I told you. 'm just gonna take care of you.” He cooed.

You squirmed uncomfortably beneath him, trying to escape out from under him only to have his wrap land around your throat, pressing lightly enough to hurt only a little but enough to warn you to stop squirming. He hated squirming. He felt bad, really bad for threatening his poor girl, but your reaction was starting to be a little frustrating. He sighed. “C’mon, it’s not that bad. Just gonna keep you here for a little, unless you wanna stay more,” he smiled. “Get you back on your feet, sweetheart.”

For some reason, you suddenly stilled. He noticed, and he also noticed the way your entire expression grew dazed, but he just kept on talking, almost rambling, enjoying your silence and your stillness, kept murmuring sweet nothings to you, his perfect, perfect girl. He was telling you how much he loved you and how long he’d been waiting to take you home and just how God damn excited he was when you interrupted him.

“I’m gonna,” you stuttered. “‘m gonna throw up.”

The sounds of your dry heaving over the empty toilet were the only sounds in that bathroom, echoing, bouncing off the walls. Sick, pitiful noises. Leon leaned against the doorframe, arms crossed, as you gripped the sides of the toilet like your life depended on it, knuckles turned white from the pressure and the rest of your appearance disheveled. He knew what you were thinking, knew that you were panicking about the fact you’d never met him before and who the hell was he and Jesus was he a psycho? And was he in love with you? Oh God, what was he saying about you not taking care of yourself? Was he watching you? Must’ve been watching you, or how else would he know? He saw you wretch even harder. Nothing came out. He grimaced.

“It’s not that bad, baby. Promise.” He said, approaching slowly. You were sobbing now, not even trying to vomit anymore. Not like you could, anyways. “C’mon,” he asked, tone dropping a little. Your chest rose and fell faster. Frightened little thing.

“Fuck,” you whispered, voice cracking, and he couldn’t tell if it was because he just kidnapped you or because nothing was coming up. You sat back from the toilet, crawling backwards into the corner farthest from Leon, mumbling, begging, crying something like go away go away please please please. You kept on repeating yourself, sometimes stopping to swallow and bringing a hand up to your chest or your throat because it hurt so bad or maybe you just couldn't breathe. He was trying to comfort you, let you know he wouldn’t hurt you and he loved you and it was okay and you were okay, but you just kept curling further in to yourself, crying now replacing the sounds of your dry heaving, face all red and eyes a little puffy and voice completely broken as you begged about something, but at this point you were just incoherent.

Leon stepped forward and you flinched back, and he let out a little sigh, leaning against the bathroom wall and staring at your poor, shivering form, brushing his hand through his hair, completely exasperated, and thinking What am I going to do with you?

- A few hours earlier, he was stirring coffee in the breakroom, absently glancing up at the television, when he recognized a familiar pair of tired eyes. Huh, he thought. He sipped his coffee as he watched your parents crying on live television, almost incoherent, recounting all the details he already knew about you. He felt a little pang in his heart, knowing that he took away these people's only child, only daughter, but it was for the best, wasn't it? He was taking such good care of you, and though you would never admit it, he could see the way you were slowly brightening up, the way life was returning to your drained body. He was doing a good thing. He was a good person.

Now, a little later, with keys jingling in his finger, he whistled softly, listening to the small click as the door unlocked and he slipped inside quietly. It’d been about two weeks since he’d… kidnapped? you. He wouldn’t say kidnapped, maybe taken instead. It’d been two weeks since he’d taken you. Sounds a little better. He pulled his shoes off by the door, debating whether or not to call out to you that he was home. It was dark already, so you were probably hiding, shivering under his blankets and clutching that little bear he’d bought you, as if that’d stop him from finding you. He sighed a little. This was taking longer than he thought it would. Would’ve thought you’d have at least warmed up to him by this point.

There were only two lights on, one above him and the other a little farther away by the dining table, leaving the rest of the room in a semi-darkness. He saw your half eaten bowl on the kitchen counter. He yawned, setting his coat on the rack and slipping his keys into his back pocket. He’d have to hide them later. Remembering an earlier text from Chris, he leaned against the wall, taking out his phone to check his messages. He watched the loading sign, watched it swirl and swirl and swirl around nothing. Finally loaded. He tapped on Chris’s icon and skimmed something about a work party. He yawned again. He’d deal with it tomorrow. He was slipping his phone into his other pocket when he heard your voice, soft and strangely deferent. “Leon?” you asked.

He looked up, a little surprised to see you standing there, your silhouette outlined by the light behind you. He was surprised to see you in one of his shirts, completely oversized on your frame. He realized it’d already been a few seconds, passing by with him just staring at you. It wasn’t a bad thing, though. You were just so pretty, how could he not? When he finally snapped himself out of his daze, he yawned again, “Yeah, baby?”, finding himself walking instinctively towards you.

You were fidgeting with your fingers. Your eyes darted from him to the door, from him to the door. Can’t be asking to leave now, can you? Or maybe you were asking for something. He was about to prompt you to finish what you’d started when you finally spoke up.

“I felt…felt really lonely today.” You murmured, looking down at the floor, at your bare feet on the cold ground. Kicked at the ground a little. “Missed you. Didn’t um…” you trailed a little, eyes wandering slightly upwards. “Didn’t know what to do.”

Huh, he thought. His heart fluttered a little at your words, making his chest feel warm and light. He smiled at you. “That’s sweet. Missed you too, missed you so much.” He said. “Was thinking of you the whole day, angel.” He was standing right above you now.

For some reason, he thought he saw you grimace a little. But it was a momentary thing. He probably imagined it. You finally looked up at him, finally made eye contact for more than a split second. He could tell you wanted to say more, that what he said wasn't exactly what you hoped for. What you did want? He didn’t know.

Looking down at you, he stared in silent anticipation, in absolute adoration. His heart fluttered. Just as he lifted his hand up to brush away a stray hair on your cheek, you leaned into him, wrapping your arms around his torso and burying your face in the dip between his neck and shoulder. He huffed in surprise a little, holding you against him as you shivered.

"Really missed me, huh?" He laughed, rubbing circles against your back. He was so happy. So happy he could die.

He held you against him until you pulled away, looking up at him with your perfect doe eyes, asking him to come to bed with you. Nothing sexual, you just wanted someone near you. His heart jumped, and so did his dick, but he nodded, willing to ignore his needs for yours. He promised to join you soon, watching you pad off to his bedroom, needing to go finish some nightly chores. He headed to his office, brain so full of rushing, giddy thoughts that he didn't notice the unusual quietness when he walked or even the strange emptiness in his back pocket.

You were dragging your nails down his skin like some feral animal, nose red and cheeks flushed and eyelashes all wet and matted, tears freely flowing down from your pretty doe eyes. He grabbed you from behind, placing a hand over your mouth to muffle your cries as you sobbed and weakly writhed against him. He held you close to him, hand on your face and an arm wrapped around your waist. He was about to say something, to tell you just how disappointed, how pissed off he was, when his voice caught. A minute ago, maybe two, he'd found you at 3 a.m. in the morning, fucking with his front door and his keys, you ungrateful idiot, yet here he was now, tongue tied. He barely got a syllable out before he stopped himself, cursing you when he realized he was getting all breathy, his face flushing a little, his pants growing tighter. Fuck, was he getting off to this? That’s sick. He was sick. He was getting off to the idea, no, to the sight of you choking. Made him feel all warm and fluffy inside for all the wrong reasons. Actually, he was getting off to the idea of raping someone. Jesus, Leon. Fuck. He was getting off to the idea of raping you. Damn.

He held you against his chest, staggering backwards to lean against the wall for support. He hissed curses under his breath next to your ear, warning you to keep still. He couldn't stand squirming. Made things so much more difficult. It was hot though. God damn. Fuck. Fuck. He wanted to scream. Shout at you, maybe. He didn't know. Hearing your muffled pleas, something stirred within him, pent up and tired and angry, and for some sick reason, he didn't lift his palm from your mouth, instead wrapping his arm around your neck, pressing your windpipe in between his forearm and bicep, hissing in your ear, "Shut the fuck up."

He sucked in a breath, closing his eyes, ignoring your begging and yet at the same time reveling in it. He needed to think. Needed to think about what the fuck he was doing. He felt you hiccup against him, felt your warm tears drip onto his cold skin, and Jesus Christ his dick was harder than ever. He loosened his grip on your throat, hearing you gasping for breath, not even trying to beg him to stop. He slumped a little, guilt climbing up from the depths of his wretched soul. He was still breathing hard.

When did you get his keys? He heard you sobbing apologizes now. How the fuck did you manage to snatch them without him noticing? He was running through all his interactions with you recently, unable to pinpoint when, where, how, until he remembered what happened just a couple hours ago. Oh. Oh.

"Feeling sorry, angel? Or feeling guilty?" He murmured into your ear, fighting to keep his tone flat. He was irritated enough that he had to stumble out of bed at three in the fucking morning, pissed that when he was still rubbing the blurriness from his eyes he found you trying each of his keys and still somehow failing at unlocking a fucking door, but at the same time, he was hurt, betrayed that you had tried to leave him, even entertained the passing thought of escape.

"Sorry, sorry, 'm so, so sorry," you sobbed against him, breathing erratic and your entire body shaking. What a mess. You could barely stand.

"Really?" His voice dropped. "Sorry for waking me up at three in the fucking morning? Sorry for stealing my keys? Sorry for lying to me, for betraying me?" For some reason, he couldn't feel anger at your escape attempt. Not like he wasn't angry, though. No, he was angry, but not because of that. You lied to him. Said you missed him in that sweet voice, looked up to him with those big, innocent eyes, shivered against him and said you missed him, all just for some bigger plan. He was almost disgusted.

He heard your incoherent, pathetic pleas for mercy. He wasn't hearing you out, though. He grabbed you, tossing you over his shoulders and headed to his bedroom.

He kicked the door shut and threw you down onto the mattress, watching you cry and shiver and open your mouth to scream. Nothing would come out, though. He felt his hands fumble with his belt, with his jean's zipper. He dimmed the lights. Maybe he wouldn't feel as bad if he couldn't see your face. Maybe.

He found himself crawling on top of you, slipping his hands up your shirt. He wanted to be mad, wanted to be able to take out his anger on you, choke you and slap you and bruise you and bite you, mark you as his, fuck you so hard you wouldn't ever think of escaping again, but he couldn't. He couldn't bring himself to hurt you, even when you deserved it. At least not that way. He cursed you under his breath as his hands found your breasts, kneading and grabbing and even twisting your nipple between his thumb and index. You cried out, all pathetic, squirming beneath him. His heart softened, just a little.

"Shh, don't cry. Don't cry." He murmured against your ear. He heard your loud swallows, and looking at you, looking into your eyes, he saw your lovely, naïve face twisted into one of pure terror. Maybe even disgust. He felt so bad, but it wasn't his fault. He tried to be so good to you, treat you all soft and sweet, take it real slow, make it romantic, make it easy. But he was just a man. You committed the crime. It wasn't his fault. Not his fault. He heard himself groan a little, even as your hands pitifully shoved against his chest, even as you tearfully begged him to stop. He was just a man.

The bed creaked, and you cried, and his breathing just kept getting heavier and heavier. He tried to ignore the slight tightening of his throat, the just noticeable watering of his eyes. He couldn't hurt you. He couldn't. But he was, he was hurting you in the worst way possible. His heart broke as he watched you flinch, but his dick somehow hardened every time you sobbed, as you somehow tightened with every wince.

He gripped your hips to pull you up against him with each thrust, and at the same time tried to ignore the way you gripped the sheets, knuckles white, face frozen in pain and pleasure and fear. He had to stop himself from crying a little. You felt so wonderful, though, looked so pretty, even now. He leaned his forehead against yours, felt you rock beneath him. "Sorry, 'm so sorry," he murmured with each thrust, voice clouded by lust, apologetic even as he raped you. He still loved you. Really did. But still, he didn't stop, shutting his eyes instead as if that would make all his guilt disappear.

You'd been acting nicer for the past two weeks. Compliant, deferent, soft and malleable. Your voice was always low, sometimes to the point he'd have to ask you to repeat. You didn't say much anymore, not like you did before. There was a heaviness in your movement, like everything you did was a struggle. He'd notice it when you woke up, with the morning light streaming in through the window, his arm wrapped around you, holding you close to him, and you just wouldn't move. He'd brush his nose against your neck, murmuring soft Good morning's and How're you feeling?'s, but you just wouldn't move. You'd sit there like a corpse, cold and apathetic, yet your flesh was still so warm and your skin so soft.

He'd wonder about that while he brewed your morning tea, watching you slump against the dining room chairs, staring out the window, staring into stillness. He'd talk to you the whole time, trying so hard to coerce some sort of response other than your one word answers or your quiet hums, but nothing would come out. Your eyes were constantly glazed over, like an unending cloudy day. It wasn't all bad, though. All those jokes about women existing to be looked at, not to be heard? You were just that. He was just a man, you know.

He came home from work a few hours ago, whistling, keys jingling as he spun them on his fingers. Now, you were curled up together on the couch, your back to his chest, engulfed by the darkness of the early winter night like a heavy blanket, your form illuminated only by the blue light of the TV. He had some random local channel on. It didn't matter. Only you mattered.

After that incident, you stopped squirming in his arms, stopped trying to escape his grip or lose his touch. Instead, you just sat there like a pretty doll, just like you were meant to. You let your entire body weight slump against him, let your head rest in the crevice between his neck and shoulders. He pet your hair, brushing his fingers through each strand, gently detangling. He wrapped his arms around your torso to hold you close to him, and he hummed in contentment. "Missed you, baby." He watched your head slowly perk up to look at him, expression all dazed and dumb. So pretty. "What'd you do today?" he murmured quietly, looking into your glassy eyes and brushing away a stray hair.

You had a neutral expression on your face as you thought the question over. It took you a few seconds to respond. "Slept."

The TV, which he vaguely recognized to be playing a news channel, buzzed in the background. He laughed a little at your response. It made him so happy that you even spoke. "Really? Slept all day, but you still look so tired." He teased, almost commenting on the growing bags beneath your eyes but holding himself back. You just nodded in response, laying your head back down on his shoulders.

One hand rubbing soothing circles on your back and the other still playing with your hair, his mind started to drift. Not to anything in particular, though. He wondered what that secretary at work was writing down, what Chris and Wesker were talking about, just little, curious things. He felt your breathing slow, and he suddenly felt so warm inside, knowing that you could fall asleep against him. His breath right against your ear, he murmured, "Night, sweetheart," and looked up at the TV, noticing a missing person's report.

A random boy returned his gaze. The camera panned to shots of a forest, and a news reporter recounted all the details. Name? Jack Reed. Age? Seven years old. Last sighting? Three days ago, heading into the woods for some reason, somewhere. Leon didn't care. What he did care about, though, was that this meant that the world had already moved on. Everyone had stopped looking. Or at least, the public gaze had already shifted. Now, they were looking for someone new. And the week after that, someone else. And with each passing week, the world would forget about you, and that just left more for him. So he just kept on brushing his fingers through your hair, humming quietly to himself. You were his girl now, his perfect, perfect girl, and maybe he hadn't made it real soft, hadn't taken it real slow, maybe even the opposite, but at least now, he could make it real sweet.

#sicko's #leon kennedy smut #leon kennedy x reader #stalker leon kennedy #kidnapper leon kennedy #resident evil x reader #resident evil smut #leon kennedy #leon s kennedy #leon kennedy x y/n #writing ೃ⁀➷

389 notes · View notes

matryosika · 1 year

Text

Maknae Line: Love Languages and Sex

Wordcount: 6,250 words

Genre: Smut, headcanons and scenarios.

Includes: Skz maknae line members, female reader, dirty dialogues. Mentions of stress in Seungmin's scenario, and the tiniest bit of angst too.

Author's note: Finally, the maknae version is here! I know it took me a while, and I apologize, but here it is. This is all lovey-dovey, just sweet filth. I had tons of fun writing this, so I hope you guys like it. If you want, you can check out the Hyung Line version here. This is not proofread, and english is not my first language so I apologize in advance for any spelling or grammar mistakes. Enjoy!

If you wish to support my work further, please consider buying me a coffee! The job hunting has not been good pretty far, so every single tip is appreciated. Also, feedback, reblogs and comments/asks are very motivating for me to keep on posting. I love you.

Smut warnings: Dirty dialogues and curse words. Use of petnames, mutual masturbation (for Jisung's scenario), oral sex, face fucking (for Felix's scenario), cum eating (for Felix's scenario), shower sex (for Seungmin's scenario), choking (for Jeongin's scenario), body cumshot (for Jeongin's scenario), also possessive Jeongin because I love him so much.

Jisung: Physical Touch and Quality Time

"Is this one okay?”

Jisung has been scrolling for about 20 minutes over the movie catalog, trying to pick a movie for you to watch together.

A waste of time, you think. It’s not like you’re going to watch it anyways, and he knows it. But he still spares some of his time to try and find the right one, something you'd want to watch... or have as background noise while you two make out.

“Yeah,” the movie looks promising, but considering’s Jisung’s sneaky hand between your thighs while he mindlessly stare at the screen in front of you two, you’re really sure you’re not going to pay any attention to it. “That one’s good”.

Once the movie starts playing, you two settle in beneath the warm blankets with all sorts of snacks, candy and chips to munch from, happily enjoying each other's company.

Because of college and part-time jobs, it’s has been a while since you last enjoyed a chill, relaxed weekend with your boyfriend. Surely, he does everything he can to meet you throughout the week —a quick call between your classes to chat for a while, an unexpected invitation to eat or have dinner, driving to where you work so he can pick you up and drive you home… Jisung always finds a way to spend some time with you, even for ten or fifteen minutes.

That's why whenever you two are free for the day, he rushes up to your apartment, or ask you to meet in his, just so he can spend all day together with you. Sometimes you two go out and enjoy a nice dinner somewhere, followed by a late-night walk through Seoul’s streets. Some others, you’d rather spend your weekend at home, ordering take out and just unwinding together like you’re doing right now.

But almost always, such dates end with you two fucking like you haven’t seen each other in months.

“The screen is right in front of you, Ji,” you tease him, once you realize his undivided attention is all over you, and not the movie he allegedly chose because he has been meaning to watch it for a while now.

“I know,” he simply replies, tilting his head while his loving eyes keep staring at you.

You turn your face to him, defeated. “You know, ever since we started dating I’ve never been able to watch a 2-hour movie complete”.

Jisung smiles fondly, letting out a soft scoff. “Am I really the only one to blame?”

“That’s not the point!,” you can feel the heat in your cheeks when he says so, but you try your best to remain calm. “The point is that you’re not paying attention to the movie, and it’s really good”.

“Oh, so you’d rather watch the movie?” his teasing tone tells you that you’re most definitely not going to keep on watching the movie, not even if you tried.

And although you’re not a fortune teller, the sudden touch of his hand against your inner thigh proves you right.

“If this is what you wanted since the beginning, why bother spending hours looking for something to watch?” you hum, spreading your legs underneath the comforter, welcoming Jisung’s touch.

He gives you a mischievous look before returning his attention to the screen, leaving his hand between your thighs without doing anything further.

“You know, you’re right,” he sighs, cuddling into his spot. “We should watch the movie, we’re almost halfway through it”.

His touch isn’t foreign to your body, but that doesn’t mean you’ve gotten used to it. Every time he touches you, it feels like it’s the first time he ever does so. It feels like a spark of electricity, one that ignites your desire in no time.

“Yeah right,” you chuckle, shifting your position on the couch to get close to him. “You’re saying so like you’re not going to forget about the movie in 5 minutes”.

“Do you want to bet?”

Typical Jisung. His fun and always-down-for-a-challenge personality is probably one of the things that made you fall in love with him profoundly, so you smile at him. “Bet what? That you can’t keep your hands off of me?”

“You can’t keep your hands off of me,” he mocks you, staring at you with loving and playful eyes. “I’m just too handsome for you not to crave me all the time”.

You roll your eyes, but you know he’s right. There’s something enticing about him, something that captured your attention ever since the day you met him for the first time. You can’t think of going on a day without kissing him, or touching him, or letting him fuck you in every room of your apartment.

“Okay, okay, I think we’re even,” you tell him, leaving a quick peck on the corners of his lips. “You crave me just as much as I crave you”.

Jisung pouts because of the quick kiss, his hand moving from your inner thigh to your hip. “So we can forget about the movie, then?”

You chuckle softly, brushing your nose against his as he leans over your for another kiss. “It’s not that good, anyways”.

“No?” the dark-haired purrs against your lips, kissing you deeply while his tongue grazes yours. He only stops the kiss to let you breathe for a couple of seconds, but kisses you again right after. “Is this better?”

“A hundred times better,” you smile, still kissing him while his hand gets lost in the hems of your clothing.

Next thing you know, the comforter has been discarded to the floor and Jisung's running out of clothes to take off from you, only leaving you in your underwear. His hands touch and grope your body like it’s the first time he touches it, like he is just exploring it despite knowing it very well.

Jisung always touch you like he has been craving it for ages, dragging his palms over the sides of your body and pressing you against his to feel you even more, completely at all. He kisses and licks your neck and chest, letting out quiet moans in between, enjoying your smell and the way your skin welcomes his love bites by turning shades of pink and red.

You latch your fingers onto his dark, soft hair when he slides your underwear to the side, his fingers immediately offering you the much needed stimulation. You do the same, sneaking your hand underneath his underwear to find his erected cock that is already leaking, practically begging for your touch.

“You got one thing wrong, though,” he murmurs in between kisses, shifting his position on the couch just slightly so that you can comfortably masturbate him while he does the same for you. “I don’t think it’s possible for you to crave me more than I crave you”.

“Do you want to bet?” you chuckle against his lips, drowning a moan when you feel his cock throbbing inside your fist.

The more you jerk him off, the sloppier Jisung’s fingers get, and the more he stimulates your clit, the slower the rhythm on your wrist —it’s a neverending moment. You’re kissing while pleasing each other, moaning in between, losing the pace of your ministrations as you both chase your highs, murmuring sweet nothings under your breathes, interrumpting the kisses to look at each other with lustful eyes and furrowed eyebrows, parted lips and quiet whimpers.

It doesn’t take you long to come in each other’s hands, making a mess of yourselves and your underwear. You’re now dirty, and practically naked, so Jisung can’t lose the opportunity to change his mind about the movie.

“Do you want me to run a bath for us, baby?”

You’re sure you know how that is going to end, but you can’t refuse.

Felix: Words of Affirmation and Quality Time

You both have been waiting for this exact moment ever since the last time you saw each other. Which was two days ago, but it felt like ages.

Tonight, you’re supposed to attend a dinner party of one of your closest friends, but you’re really struggling to get out of bed. Especially because it's Felix who's holding you hostage between his arms, pouting and whimpering every time you remind him of the very little amount of time left to get ready.

“Let’s ditch the dinner,” he tells you, snuggling underneath the bedsheets and wrapping his arms around your waist. “Let’s stay like this all night. What do you say?”

You throw a pillow at him and get free from his hold. Truth be told, you'd rather accept his proposal, but you can't ditch on this very close friends of you, especially on such an important occasion as a birthday is.

“Come on, Lix,” you murmur, walking towards the bathroom mirror to do your makeup. It had been a wise decision to take a shower before cuddling each other during the afternoon, otherwise you'd be more in a rush than you already are.

You hear him groan, and curse, and groan again until he meets you at the bathroom, joining you in the sink to brush his teeth and do a little bit of makeup.

When he approaches you, you notice his semi-hard bulge underneath his grey sweatpants as he relentlessly tries to fix and conceal it. Perhaps the cuddling session got to him, and he would rather stay at home and fuck you on every position known to mankind than going out and missing the warmth of your body.

You understand him, though.

“What?” he chuckles, his deep voice startling you minutes after being shamelessly looking at his crotch. “Did you change your mind?”

Hadn’t been this a very close and dear friend of yours, you’d cancel them on the spot. But you really want to go, so the plan is still on.

However, it doesn't really matter if you get there a little late, does it?

“No,” despite your answer, the way you close your cosmetics bag mid-through your makeup confuses Felix. “But we can have fun of our own before meeting our friends, don’t we?”

His eyes widen just a little. “We’re not going to make it on time if we start,” he tells you, tilting his head flirtatiously towards you.

“The point is to be there,” you reply, planting a wet kiss on his freckled cheek. “I don’t mind if it takes us a little while to get ready”.

Felix wraps his arms around your body and holds you close to him, forcing your lips against his in a peck that quickly, turns into a heated french kiss.

He kisses oh so deliciously. Never too rushed, and never too sloppy. He kisses you slowly and roughly, fucking your mouth with his tongue and biting your lower lip in between, pulling it just in the slightest to earn a hiss from you.

“You’re only getting me harder,” Felix murmurs when you interrupt the kiss to breathe. Judged by the strong pressure against your thigh, you can only assume he’s right. “I’m gonna need to jerk off or else I'm going to spend the entire dinner like this”.

“Jerk off?” you query with knitted eyebrows, your hand playing with the hems of his sweatpants and underwear, “I’m right here, Felix”.

“I don’t want to ruin your make up,” it’s not fully done yet, but he doesn’t want to discard your efforts in what you had by now. The eyeliner and mascara were surely going to make a mess —last time he fucked you, you both realize it wasn’t as waterproof as they claimed them to be. “And I don’t want to make a mess out of you either”.

“I don’t care,” you whisper, leaving a trail of kisses from his lips, along his jaw and into the crook of his neck, “let me help you”.

“I won’t take responsibility for anything,” Felix warns you while not being able to divert his gaze from your figure that's currently kneeling in front of him. He rests his body against the edge of the bathroom countertop, with his back facing the mirror, and guides his fingers to your freshly brushed hair, “so you better start thinking about a new outfit option”.

“Got it,” you hum, lowering his clothes to release his erection that's throbbing and pulsating inside your fist, begging for you to pay attention to it. “What about that black dress you like so much, huh? Should I wear that one tonight?”

Felix closes his eyes and throws his head back when he reminds the piece of clothing you’re referring to. Not only that, but the memory paired with the feeling of your warm tongue swirling against the tip of his dick earns you a deep moan from him.

“Y-yes,” he hisses, forcing his head down and opening his eyes to admire the whole scene. “But don’t expect me to keep my hands off of you tonight if you do”.

You smile while smacking his cock against your tongue, tasting the salty precum from his tip. He looks beautiful from this angle —his slightly sloping face is commanding, and his normally gentle eyes are now dark with desire.

“Like that,” Felix encourages you, grabbing a fistful of your hair while forcing your head back, “do that again for me”.

You stick out your tongue further and slap his cock against it yet again, making sure to put on a full show for him. You let drool fall into your chest, staining the dress you’re currently wearing —and the one you were supposed to use at the birthday dinner tonight— but you don’t do anything about it because you know how much Felix likes that.

“Fuck,” he sighs, guiding the grip on your hair towards his dick, asking you to take him fully inside your mouth. You follow compliantly, because that’s exactly what you want too. “You’re so- fuck, so fucking beautiful”.

Felix has a way with words. He's very vocal at all times, especially when it comes to sex —not a day goes by without him praising and complimenting you. That’s just one of the many ways he shows his love towards you, and he knows how much you love it.

“Since when does your pretty mouth can take me so well?” You hold your breath when your nose hits his pubic bone, drooling all over his cock as he says so. After much fooling around with Felix, your body has grown to know him fairly well, “you’re making me feel so good”.

You take his cock out of your mouth and continue stroking him using your own drool as lubricant, offering him a delicious friction that has him gripping the edge of the bathroom counter until his knuckles turn pale.

Felix does his best to keep his eyes open, staring down at you while you suck on his cock eagerly, demanding something he can only give you. He’s just about to give it to you, but he wants to elongate the moment as much as he possibly can.

“Look at me,” he demands, brushing a few strands of hair away from your face. “I want to come while looking at your face”.

You're definitely not the best looking right now, with all the drool spilling from your mouth and your eyeliner and mascara smudged, but Felix thinks you've never look prettier. He loves this side of you, the dirty one.

He caresses the side of your face with his thumb, wiping away a few tears running down your cheeks after taking all of his dick inside your mouth. “I love you so much,” Felix quietly moans, his words getting overshadowed by his heavy breathing, but still managing to reach your ears nonetheless. “I love you so- fuck, so fucking much”.

You smile against the tip of his dick and increase the movement of your wrist around him, getting yourself ready for his orgasm —an orgasm that doesn’t take too long to happen, shooting white ropes of cum onto your face and dress while he curses and whimpers your name under his breath.

After a couple of seconds of him overcoming his high, and you licking his arousal up until he’s clean, Felix helps you get up from the floor and kisses you just as deep as earlier, tasting himself off of your tongue.

“I’m fully convinced I want to marry you,” he chuckles against your lips, licking up some of his cum on your chin.

“Well, my hand looks a bit empty without a ring, you know?”

Seungmin: Acts of Service and Quality Time

When you called him, crying over the phone, Seungmin's heart was practically wrenched.

“I’m so- I’m so fucking stressed,” despite his efforts to try and talk to you, asking you what’s wrong, you just couldn’t begin to explain him that there was nothing, specifically, wrong. You just felt overworked and tired because of college, and you were having a hard time handling everything.

“Where are you right now?”

“College campus,” you tell him, trying your best to look collected while crying, sitting on a bench not too far from the main building. “I’m supposed to attend another class in like-”.

“I’m picking you up,” it's not a question nor a proposal. It's an affirmation, one that you're ready to argument.

“No, Seungmin. It’s okay, I-”

“You’re not okay, you’re crying,” his voice is filled with concern, and judged by the noises in the background you can tell he’s walking while on the phone. “Let me take care of you”.

You agree, but feel guilty immediately afterwards once you realize that he probably left everything he was doing just to meet you. You didn’t ask him to, but he showed up a couple of minutes later, picked you up and drove you to your apartment, staring at you from the side every now and then just to see if you were okay.

“I’m sorry,” you exhaled. “I overreacted, I don’t know why I cried like that and I- just wanted to talk to you, but I didn’t mean to worry you, it’s really not a big deal. I’m just stressed over college and that’s it”.

“You’re rambling,” he cuts you off, sweetly and delicately as he always does. It’s not that he doesn’t want to listen to you, because he always does, but he knows you have this habit of rambling whenever you’re anxious. “I drove all the way here because I wanted to be with you”.

“Yeah but-”

“Hamburger or pizza?”

“Huh?”

“What are you craving for dinner?” Seungmin has always said he is not very good with emotions, but you disagree —he might not be one to use words, but his actions always speak louder. “I’m craving pizza, but I don’t know if you’re down for that”.

“Pizza is good,” you reply. “But let me- I just want to apologize, really. I feel so fucking silly for throwing a tantrum like a child”.

“Child’s tantrums are way worse,” he interrupts you, but his voice is so soft and delicate that you can barely hear it over your rushed, disorganized speech.

“My point is that I’m sorry for crying on the phone like that. You didn’t need to do all this, and now I feel awful. It’s just college stress, nothing I can’t handle”.

“And my point is that I know you can handle everything, as you always do,” he reassures you, turning to face you at a red light, “but I want to help you handle everything, too. If you call me crying, I don’t see why I can’t rush out to you and take care of you, it doesn’t matter the reason behind those cries”.

There's a lump in your throat that threatens to make you cry again, but this time for all the opposite reasons. You’ve never felt this safe and loved until you met him.

“So pizza it is?”

He drives to your favorite pizza place and orders take out —the sky is getting grey, and the wind is getting chill so he would rather have dinner at the coziness of your apartment. You both eat, unwind, talk about your day prior to meet each other, and enjoy the company that you desperately needed today.

“I think I’m going to take a shower,” you inform him after doing the dishes together. “I think it’ll help me sleep better”.

“Mind if I join you?” Seungmin asks you, drying his hands with a small, kitchen towel. “Both to shower and bed”.

It’s not every day you get to sleep in the very same bed as him, so you agree without thinking it twice. Knowing you’ll get to spend the night with him makes you forget about all the daily stress already, so you’re grateful he’s sharing his time with you.

“Close your eyes,” he warns you with a smile and hands full with shampoo foam. You follow his order compliantly, and the next thing you feel are his hands massaging your scalp and hair with shampoo. “Close them!”

“I’m sorry,” you giggle, closing them immediately afterwards. “I just want to see you”.

“Let me rinse this off, alright?” he guides you underneath the shower faucet and starts wiping away all the foam, delicately caressing your face while the water rinses off a whole day of stress. “Don’t open them yet, or else it’ll sting”.

It’s practically impossible to ignore his touch and body pressing against yours throughout the whole interaction, and he probably notices this too —your nipples are hard, both from the stimulation and the feeling of warm water running through your body, and you can’t help but whimper every time they rub against his bare chest.

“There,” Seungmin murmurs, encouraging you to open your eyes. The first thing you see is his gaze underneath his dark, wet hair, followed by bright smile.

You tip toe a bit to reach his pink lips, and you leave a wet peck in the corner of them. A quick, single kiss that makes Seungmin’s bright smile turn into a flirty, soft smirk.

He brushes a few wet strands of hair away from your face, and caresses your skin while tilting his head. You know he wants this, just as much as you want it too, but he probably felt too scared to make the first move, considering the wholesome moment you were sharing.

“Can I?” he’s leaning over you, with both of his hands cupping your cheeks and his lips dangerously close to yours.

“Please,” you nod, closing your eyes even before you felt him kissing you.

It starts of slow, but gets gradually deeper as he holds you tightly against him; the water is still running, but it feels ten times warmer now.

“I don’t want to ruin the moment like this,” you whisper, feeling your heart racing, “but I really want you to fuck me”.

“How could that ruin the moment?” Seungmin chuckles, guiding his hands to your ass.

“I don't know, you're being so sweet to me and all I can imagine is how it would feel to have you deep inside me right now,” you confess, wrapping your arms around his neck.

“You don’t have to imagine it, you know?” his hands guide you to turn around on your feet, and he presses his chest against your back until you’re trapped between him and the wall. You can feel his erection against your ass, and that alone has your pussy clenching around nothing, wishing it was his cock you were clenching around. “If you want, I can fuck you right here”.

You feel him kissing and nibbling at the skin on your shoulders and neck, and you immediately melt between his arms, “I want you”.

You can’t see him but, once he guides his hand to your core and feels your wetness, the soft scoff he lets out tells you he’s probably amused by your neediness. “You’re all ready for me, hm?”

You press your cheek against the cold, wall tiles, and arch your back a bit more —just enough to allow him a better access to your pussy. He places one hand on your hip, while the other guides the tip of his cock to your cunt, teasing your folds and rubbing it against your clit.

“Please fuck me,” you whine, laying both of your palms flat against the white tiles.

“Take a deep breath for me,” he latches his lips to your neck and the next thing you feel is a sudden stretch between your legs. You let out a painful moan, as you’re definitely not used to have him fucking you while standing.

It’s a challenge, really. The second you felt him entering you, your legs threatened to give up on your weight.

“Don’t worry,” Seungmin hisses once he bottoms out, feeling your walls hugging him tightly. He can feel how tense you are, trying hard to hold on to anything to prevent you from falling, “I’ll hold you tight, won’t let go of you, okay?”

You nod, barely frantically, and relax on the spot. You trust him Seungmin wholeheartedly, so you get completely carried away by the feeling of his cock hitting the right spot inside your pussy.

He reaches his hand forward, into the small space between your abdomen and the wall, and guides his fingers towards your clit, rubbing it gently while fucking you.

“J-just like that,” you moan. “I’m- I’m getting close”.

“Yeah?,” Seungmin purrs, managing to keep the pace between his thrusts and his fingers. “Come for me, then”.

You blame it on all the time you spent without being able to fuck with him because of your schedules, but truth is that Seungmin always makes you come really fast. He knows your body well enough by now, and he pleases you like no one has before. And could he not be? If he has spent hours and hours touching you, eating you out and fucking you so he can be the best at pleasing you.

“Seungmin,” you gasp, feeling your legs shaking and your mind dizzy. If you let go, you’re sure your face is going to meet the floor.

But, as if he could read your mind, he wraps his arm around you and holds you right in place, giving you all the support you needed. “Now,” he moans, “you can come”.

You finally let go between his arms, pressing your face against the wall while Seungmin takes care of everything —from helping you ride your high, to keep you standing on your feet.

He holds you while you overcome your orgasm, feeling your heart beats and the way you breath. He is close to coming as well, but you’re always his priority in moments like this.

Always so caring and sweet.

Jeongin: Physical Touch and Gifts

[19:28, You: I’m here]

[19:28, You: Where are you?]

You stare at the big, white letters on top of the entrance of the store, and you can begin to guess what this urgent meeting is all about. It’s not the first time you visit it, and it is most definitely not going to be the last, you think.

There are a couple of people inside, people who make you feel as if you’re underdressed to go jewelry shopping —not that you had clothes to match the ocassion, but you didn’t expect to end your day standing outside one of Seoul’s most expensive stores.

“Hey!” Jeongin greets you from inside, smiling widely once he spots you. He walks towards you and the brightness in his eyes tells you that he's most definitely excited about something.

“What is it?” you immeditaly asked, catching his smile.

“I stopped by and I wanted to gift you something,” he grabs your hand and guides you inside the store, following a path and turning around every other table until you reach the jewels in exhibition he’s excited about, “I didn’t know which one you liked best, and I tried to take a picture of them but the camera didn’t make them any justice”.

“What’s the occasion?”

“You,” Jeongin tilts his head. “You’re the most beautiful woman I know, and these are the most beautiful necklaces I’ve seen in my entire life. Is only fair for you to have them”.

“I don’t- These are too expensive,” you furrow your eyebrows, not knowing the final price of each and confident you're better off without that information.

“So?”

“I can’t accept one,” you shake your head. Your eyes encounter an emerald and diamond necklace that’s too stunning it caught your attention —Jeongin has good taste, you have to give him that.

But said taste it’s also very expensive, so you’re not sure that works out.

“What about all of them?”

Your eyes widen in shock, and you playfully hit him in the arm, “you’re so unserious!”

“I mean it,” the dark-haired smiles, tilting his head at you. “Either you pick the one you like the most, or I’ll buy all of them for you”.

Jeongin never gifts you things expecting anything in return —if anything, the only thing he expects when he buys you jewelry, or clothes, or anything, is that you put them to use.

You’re still not used to this kind of love language, but he tries everything to make you feel comfortable.

“Are you sure?” you hesitate, and he nods eagerly, wondering which one is the one you like best. “That one, the one with the emerald”.

“Pretty,” he smiles, “just like you”.

He takes care of the bill, and you keep on staring at the rest of the jewelry exhibited around the store. To be honest, you’re curious about the price, but you’d rather stay ignorant than feeling guilty about the money he spends on you.

Then, Jeongin sees you admiring a bracelet for quite some time, and he makes a mental note to go back and buy it for you on the next occasion. He knows love can be expressed in many, many ways, but a gift is never out of place.

“Let’s go back to my place, yeah?” he asks you, grabbing your hand as you walk through the mall. “I can pick up dinner and we can spend the night together, what do you say?”

“Sounds good to me,” you smile, trying to keep up the pace with his long legs.

Once you get home, and you unwind together, Jeongin brings the small, white bag with the red, velvet box inside it. You saw the necklace on your way to his apartment, but you didn’t try it on.

“It’s beautiful,” you whisper, admiring the shine of it from every angle. “I’m not- sure how to style it”.

“Pretty sure you’ll find a way,” Jeongin smiles with his eyes fixed on the jewel. “You make everything look pretty”.

“Thank you,” your gaze meets his, and you can tell how sincere and genuine he is. Your heart skips a bit when you spot that spark in his eyes again, and your curiosity makes you question him once again. “What?”

“Let me put it on you,” he tells you, standing up from the dinner table and walking towards you, taking away the velvet box off of your hands, “come here”.

You follow him into his room, that’s barely illuminated because of the street lights and a small lamp on top of his nightstand. You stand in front of a big, full-length mirror, and he stands right behind you, holding the necklace with one of his hands while he makes eye contact with you through the mirror.

“Wait, just let me-,” he motions for you fix your hair out of the way, and once you’re done he he places the necklace around you. “There”.

The necklace is very, very pretty on you. So pretty that, for a minute, you completely forget about the outfit you’re wearing, and how it doesn’t match Jeongin’s gift at all.

“Thank you,” you chant again, caressing the jewel as you watch it become your most prized possession. “It’s just- beautiful. I don’t want to take it off, ever”.

“Then don’t,” he murmurs, placing a kiss on your naked shoulder. “Wear it all the time, let everyone know who gave it to you”.

You turn around on your feet and wrap your arms around his neck with a cheeky smile. “What for?”

“So everyone can know you’re mine,” his siren eyes are staring deep into yours, and that alone is enough to arouse you. Not only that, but the implied possessiveness under these kind of gifts is making you feel some kind of way.

“Everyone knows I am yours already,” you whisper, leaning in for a kiss. “I don’t need to wear a necklace for that”.

“But it’s fun, isn’t it?” Jeongin asks you, “everytime you feel the necklace around your neck, you can think of those times where my hands have done the job”.

You feel the heat rising up to your cheeks almost immediately, and you wonder if he can tell.

“The necklace is very pretty, but you like my hands way more, don’t you?” again, the filthy question makes you a bit timid, but you still nod.

“See? I don’t need expensive jewels to be happy,” you chuckle softly, planting a quick kiss on his lips. He responds the kiss with one much more steamy, one that actually makes you gasp for air in between.

“So what is it that you need, hm?” he teases you, cupping either side of your face with his big hands.

“You know what,” the complicit smile on your lips is the consent Jeongin needs to guide his hand from your face to your neck, squeezing it slightly as he applies pressure to the sides of it. The harder he chokes you, the wider you smile.

“Is this enough to make you happy?” judged by his cold gaze, and the deeper tone of his voice, you know you have Jeongin exactly where you want him.

“I’m missing something else,” you quietly murmur, just as much as his grip around your neck allows you to. “Can you give it to me?”

“What is it that you’re missing?” he asks you, a twisted smile peeking through the corners of his lips, “tell me, and I’ll give it to you”.

Jeongin knows exactly what you’re talking about, and what you’re referring to, but he menas every word he says. If there’s something you’re missing, he’d travel the whole world just to give it to you. If there’s something you want, all you have to do is ask.

“Your cock,” you finally tell him.

In the blink of an eye, you’re both naked in his bed and he’s hovering over you, positioning himself between your legs while he bites his bottom lip. You’re still wearing the necklace, as a request for him, and it feels somewhat heavy on your chest. It will probably weight heavy from now on, everytime you wear it, because it will remind you of how good of a lover Jeongin is to you.

“It looks so good on you,” he hisses, coating the tip of his cock with your slick. You’re so slippery, and warm, and inviting that he can’t spend another second without being buried deep inside your pussy. “You- look so good like this, with your legs spread for me”.

You moan at his words, wrapping your legs around his waist and forcing him to bottom out inside you, desperately wanting to feel all of himself.

“F-fuck”.

“So tight,” Jeongin whispers, closing his eyes while assimilating the stimulation your body provides.

He starts off slow and only goes rougher once he’s sure you’re ready for it. He wraps his hand around your neck and chokes you while fucking your pussy, admiring the diamond resting on top of your bouncing breasts.

The necklace is even prettier like this, he thinks.

“Right there,” you gasp, closing your eyes shut while your orgasm hits you unexpectedly. You writhe underneath him, digging your nails on his biceps. He fucks you even faster through your orgasm, making you spill a tear or two —not only he is a good lover, but he fucks oh, so well too.

You moan his name over and over again, thanking him in between. The ravages of your high are hitting you, as well as the painful overstimulation, but you don’t want him to stop. You want him to come inside you, to fill you up until he’s leaking out; however Jeongin has other plans in mind.

“Can I- come, on you?”

You’re not sure what he means, as he usually finishes inside you, but you still nod desperately, wanting whatever it is that he wants.

So he thrusts himself inside you a couple of times before pulling out, kneeling over you while stroking his cock and driving himself to his orgasm. You stare at him with dreamy eyes, aroused by the heavenly sight he’s offering you —there’s something enticing about his facial features when he comes, how they sharpen and his eyes get pitch black.

“Fuck,” he curses under his breath as he comes over your breasts, spilling his hot cum all over them and the necklace.

You didn’t understand his petition until now, that you realize the diamond is covered with his arousal, glistening even brighter under the dim lights of his room.

“You made a mess,” you chuckle, staring at your tits.

“I just wanted to make sure you're going to remember who gave you this”.

#stray kids smut #skz smut #kpop smut #jisung smut #felix smut #seungmin smut #jeongin smut

2K notes · View notes

fluentmoviequoter · 14 days

Text

A Room Away (No More)

Part 2 of A Room Away

Pairing: Tim Bradford x fem!roommate!reader

Summary: Your abusive ex reaches out, and you hide it from Tim until it's almost too late.

Warnings: angst, domestic violence, abuse, assault, anxiety/panic attacks, fluff and a happy ending guaranteed!!

Word Count: 3.7k+ words

A/N: A Room Away is one of the first Tim fics I wrote and it took me a few months, but I loved writing this continuation! I hope you enjoy!🤍

Picture from Pinterest

Masterlist | Tim Bradford Masterlist | Request Info/Fandom List

Tim’s thumb brushes back and forth over a nearly invisible scar on your arm as you wait for your dinner guests. Remembering that it has been days since your last nightmare and nearly a week without a migraine makes you smile, and Tim glances at you but doesn’t ask any questions. The doorbell rings and he grumbles under his breath as he leaves your side. As he opens the door to invite Angela and Wesley in, your phone vibrates beside you. Tim is giving Angela a hard time, as usual, and you take the moment when her attention isn’t on you to read the new text.

Unknown There is nowhere you can go that my love won’t lead me to find you.

The sentence is familiar, too familiar. You read the message again, and before you finish another comes through.

Unknown Los Angeles isn’t big enough to hide you from me.

“Are you okay?” Angela asks.

You lock your phone quickly and clear your throat before you look up at her and nod. The message repeats over and over in your head. Your phone may not know who sent the text, but you do, and knowing that your ex is in the same city as you terrifies you. Deep down, you know you should tell Tim, but you can’t.

“How’s Timothy treating you?” Angela adds.

She sits beside you, and you try to forget about the text for now. “He still won’t reduce my rent,” you complain jokingly.

Tim watches you from his spot in the kitchen. The last few weeks have been good. Your nightmares are becoming less frequent, you let Tim touch you without flinching or panicking, but the look on your face right now isn’t right.

“How are things?” Wesley asks. “Need a prenup, yet?”

“Funny, Wesley,” Tim replies without looking away from you. “I hope Angela cleans you out in the divorce.”

“He can keep the kids,” Angela adds from beside you.

“Good luck getting rid of me,” Wesley says. He lowers his voice and turns away from Angela to ask, “Seriously, Tim, is everything okay?”

“Yeah. Things are good, great even. I just don’t want to do anything that makes us go backward.”

“Abusive relationships are hard to get over, but you’re helping her with that, Tim.”

“I hope so.”

“Wasn’t a question, Sergeant.”

Tim rolls his eyes as he puts your favorite food on a plate. It isn’t often that Angela and Wesley come over, but right now, Tim wishes he was alone with you so he could check on you. You don’t seem to hide things from him on purpose, and he understands the time it takes to trust people after having your trust betrayed and being abused. He’ll never push, but the moment you pull, he’s there. Never more than a phone call or a room away.

“Here you go,” Tim murmurs as he passes you a plate.

Your shoulders tense as he nears you but drop just as quickly. The jumpiness is something that was completely gone just yesterday, and Tim furrows his brows as he watches you accept the plate and look out the window. He runs a finger over your jawline to bring your attention back to him, and you smile at him.

“You alright?” he asks.

It seems to be everyone’s question tonight, and you once again lie, “Yeah.”

Tim nods and you thank him for the food before moving to sit by Angela. With his eyes on you throughout dinner, Tim decides that something is wrong, and he needs to get to the bottom of it. You open up as the night continues, yet when Angela and Wesley leave, you fall silent as you clear the table.

“Hey,” Tim calls softly.

He wraps a kind hand around your wrist to stop you, and you flinch away from him involuntarily. Tim raises his hands, and you drop your chin toward your chest and fight the tears threatening to spill. You’re scared because of the text, but that is no reason to move away from Tim. As you struggle not to panic, Tim whispers that everything is okay.

“I’m sorry,” you breathe out.

Tim shakes his head to remind you that you never have to apologize. You step closer and pinch his shirt between your fingers before wrapping your arms tightly around his waist. Strong arms settle over your back, and you push your cheek over Tim’s heart.

“I’m just feeling off, or something,” you say. “Please don’t worry about me.”

Tim hums and moves a hand to brush your hair away from your face. He won’t agree not to worry about you, and it’s too late to pretend like he’s not already doing just that.

The next few days pass slowly, and as you continue to spend more time at home, Tim’s concerns grow. You’re up and moving around, so it’s not a migraine, but you haven’t worked more than eight hours in three days. Every time Tim sees you at home, he hugs you, kisses you, and silently reminds you that he’s right beside you, but you keep up your act that nothing is wrong. It’s a failing façade, though, and you’re just waiting to break.

When you wake just after 1 in the morning, you can’t stop the scream that escapes. Your ex was in your room, in Tim’s home, and when he was done with you he was going to cross the hall and do the same to Tim. Of all the nightmares you’ve had, seeing Tim moments away from being hurt was the scariest of them all. You pull your knees up to your chest and drop your head as you sob, your panicked scream making way for the fear you’ve been burying since you got the text.

Tim comes in without question or knocking, and when your door hits the wall, you lift your head and flinch to the other side of your bed. At the sight of Tim, however, you launch yourself toward him and let him pull you close. You cry against his chest as he whispers comforting promises, but the only thing that helps you is the tangible reminder that he is safe. You tell yourself over and over, clutch his shirt, and listen to his heartbeat. He’s safe, and he won’t let anything happen to either one of us.

As he holds you, Tim keeps you as close as possible. He knows that you shouldn’t ask questions now. Not that you’d give him an honest answer anyway, he thinks. Whatever you’ve been hiding is making you scared, and it breaks Tim’s heart to see you affected this way. Waking up to your scream scared him, so he can only imagine what must be going through your mind.

Unknown I saw the planetarium today. Can you see it from your new home?

Unknown Met a girl in the supermarket who looked like you. But I won’t settle for second best.

Unknown Clues, clues, clues. Am I getting closer, baby?

With each new text you receive, you have to talk yourself out of running from Tim. You don’t want to pull away from him, but you constantly worry that if you’re found, Tim will be in danger, too. A knock on your door draws your attention away from the newest message, and Tim smiles when you meet his eyes.

“Want to go to lunch? Just us?” he offers.

You should say no, but you nod before standing. Nothing bad can happen in public, and being beside Tim is the safest place to be, you think. Even as you try to convince yourself that going to lunch will be fine, you can feel the fear and anxiety building in your chest. It weighs down on you and makes it hard to breathe, so you measure each breath and focus on Tim instead of the adrenal responses flooding your body.

Tim turns into a random subdivision and slows down. You raise your brows and look at him, but he only offers a hand extended over the console. When you lay your hand over his, he intertwines his fingers with yours and pulls your hand closer to him. He makes another turn, and you realize that he’s not taking a shortcut to the restaurant.

“What are you doing?” you inquire quietly.

“I don’t want to push you too hard or too soon,” he says. “But something is bothering you, and I can’t help if you stop talking to me.”

“Tim, I’m fine, I promise. I’ve just been feeling off.”

“Why?”

“It doesn’t matter. It’ll pass.”

“What will pass? Pushing me away and blocking me out won’t fix whatever is happening!”

“And telling you will?” you ask. You’re getting defensive because you’re scared, and you try to pull your hand away so you can stop talking to him.

“Why did you ever let me in if it was just going to end like this? I’m with you, but why can’t you trust me enough to tell you what’s making you scream in the middle of the night and jump when I walk up behind you?”

“Because he can threaten me all he wants, but I don’t want Brent to find you too!” you snap.

“Brent?” Tim asks lowly. He pulls his hand away and sets his jaw to ask, “Brent who?”

You shrink in the passenger seat and whisper his last name. Tim’s brakes squeal as he presses the pedal to the floor and parks on the side of the road. You can tell without looking at him that he’s angry, and you slipping up and saying your ex’s name certainly didn’t help.

“Get out,” Tim orders.

“Are you serious?” you whisper brokenly.

“Out of my truck. Now.”

You slide out of the passenger seat and close the door behind you. Tears have been building in your eyes for a week, and you let them fall freely now. You’re scared and hurting, but Tim refuses to look at you as you stand on the curb.

“Tim, please don’t do this,” you plead through the rolled-down window.

Tim doesn’t answer, and when he shifts the truck back into drive, you know he’s serious about leaving you here.

“Tim, please!” you beg through your tears.

“Go home,” he says over the engine.

The truck pulls away from the curb where you stand, and you harshly wipe your tears away to clear your vision. As you dig for your phone, you know it’s time to take Angela up on her offer. She said to call if Tim was ever mean to you, and you think leaving you on the side of the road counts.

Tim turns around in a nearby cul-de-sac and parks behind a tree where you can’t see him, but he can keep an eye on you. He’s angry and needed a second to calm down, but he never intended to leave you. He sighs as he types the name of your ex into his phone. He’ll ask Angela to run it later. When Tim looks back up at you, you have your back to him, and your phone raised to your ear. Your shoulders shake as you cry, and Tim taps his knuckles against his steering wheel. He made you cry this time, and though he’s glad to have a few answers, he wishes this wasn’t how he got them.

After moving in, you confided in Tim that Angela told you to call her if he was ever mean to you. When her car pulls up and you climb into the passenger seat, Tim shakes his head fondly. You’re mad at him, but you’re still perfect in his eyes. Now that he knows you’re safe, Tim decides to stop by the station and do some digging on your ex.

“I think I’m going to text Tim,” you say.

“What? No! He abandoned you. Just eat your ice cream and wait for him to come and beg on his knees,” Angela replies. She points her spoon at you and adds, “You’re too good for him, anyway.”

“I think that’s the other way around.”

“Fine,” she groans. “Text him. But I’m still mad at him.”

Your text to Tim is short, a simple apology, just: I’m sorry. His response is nearly immediate, and you smile when his name pops up in the notification.

Tim I’m not mad at you. I know you’re with Angela. Want me to pick you up?

Tim You don’t have to come home if you’re not ready. Whatever you want.

Your response is a promise that what you want is to be with Tim. Angela rolls her eyes at your smile, but she’s happy for you and Tim. After all, it’s because of her that you found a place a live and met Tim. She begins to ask a question, but your ringing phone cuts her off.

“Tim?” you ask as you answer.

“When did the texts start?” he inquires.

“Uh, about a week ago, I guess.”

“Change of plans, then. Let me talk to Angela.”

You pass the phone to Angela, and she listens for a moment before she stands and walks into her bedroom. Whatever they’re talking about, they don’t want you to know about. Tim said there was a change of plans, which sounds suspiciously like he won’t be taking you home tonight. The panic from earlier returns slowly as you wonder if he’ll ever let you go home again.

“Your boyfriend wants to talk,” Angela says, cutting through your doubt as she returns your phone.

“Sorry,” Tim begins. “I looked into your ex. He flew into LAX about a week ago, so the texts weren’t just threats. He’s here. And a week is a long time when you’re trying to find someone. I want you to stay at Angela’s tonight, okay?”

“Are you- are you working tonight?” you ask softly.

“I am now. Brent’s got an arrest warrant, and the threats he sent you make him a higher priority. We’re gonna look for him. We will find him,” Tim promises.

“Be careful, Tim.”

“I will. I have to get home to you, right?”

“Right.”

“I’ll call you later and check in. Let Angela know if you get more texts, please.”

“I will. Sorry for not telling you sooner.”

“I promise I’m not mad at you.”

“I know,” you murmur. “See you later, Tim.”

Tim’s decision to drive by his house before he starts looking for your abusive ex was both a precaution and about Kojo. The house looks exactly as it had when he left with you for lunch, and Tim puts Kojo in the front seat of his shop before driving toward Angela and Wesley’s house. If Brent goes to his house to find you, both you and Kojo will be safe and sound with Angela Lopez prepared to defend you. There aren’t many people Tim trusts, but when you called Angela, he knew you made the right choice. It’s the one he would have made, too.

Kojo pushes past Angela to meet you when she opens the door. You happily invite him into your lap and hug him tightly. He soothes your nerves without trying, and you loosen your grip on him only to look up at Tim.

“Nothing yet,” he says with a shake of his head. “I’m a call away if you need anything.”

“Thank you, Tim,” you reply.

He lays a hand on your shoulder and smiles as he promises, “I’ve got you.”

“Where’s your car?” Angela asks you.

“I just moved it. Public parking off Sepulveda,” Tim answers for you. “He doesn’t seem like the smartest guy in the world, but, just in case.”

“He’s not,” you agree.

Tim slowly pulls his hand away before he leaves again, and you lean closer to Kojo for his comfort. Angela disappears into her bedroom again a few minutes later and returns in a rush.

“I have to go. There’s been a homicide,” she explains. “I called Tim and he’ll be here in less than thirty minutes. Don’t answer the door for anyone; he and Wesley have keys.” She slows to ask, “Are you okay?”

“I’m fine. Go solve a homicide.”

She rushes out the front door and locks it behind her, but you stand and double-check it anyway. Your phone is empty of notifications, and you can only wait until Tim arrives. After you settle beside Kojo again, you give him your attention. You and he freeze simultaneously when your phone chimes on the coffee table.

Unknown Walk outside or you will cost them everything.

You read it twice before you realize what he’s asking you to do. The moment you step out in the open, he can do anything and everything he wants. But you look around and see the life Tim and Angela have built for themselves and know that you can’t do anything to jeopardize that or their safety. So, you quickly shepherd Kojo into a bedroom and lock the door before slowly flipping the locks on the front door and stepping out into the Los Angeles night. The sun recently set, but there’s enough light you can see someone standing at the corner of the yard. Tim can’t be more than a few minutes away, but his thirty-minute estimation feels like an eternity.

“Los Angeles,” Brent says before laughing. “I knew you’d run somewhere you could hide but the city of angels? You, baby, were never going to fit in here.”

“What do you want?” you ask, willing your voice to be strong.

Brent smiles and you take a step back as he moves closer. You stumble against the sidewalk behind you, and Brent surges forward to wrap a cruel hand around your arm. He twists your skin with his grip, and everything about his touch is the opposite of Tim’s. For the first time since you met Brent, you fight back. Your free hand makes contact with his jaw, but he recovers quickly and shoves you to the ground.

Pulling your knees up, you try to create momentum to knock Brent off of you, but he pushes your legs down and shoves the heel of his hand between your ribs. The air is driven from your lungs, but you know you can’t stop fighting. When Brent moves his hands, so one is holding your face and the other is reaching for something in his waistband, you panic. You need Tim, but he’s a call away, and you left your phone inside.

“Domestic dispute and assault in progress at…”

Tim doesn’t hear anything past Angela’s address, and he hits the lights as he makes the final turn onto her street. Several neighbors are gathered on the opposite side of the street and watching an altercation in Angela’s front yard when he reaches the curb. A woman screams, and Tim slams the shop into park when he sees the glint of a gun being pulled. He opens the shop door and immediately ducks as a shot is fired. “L.A.P.D. Put down the weapon!” he yells from behind his open door.

He calls your name, but there’s no sound. No reply, no calls or screams from the neighbors, and Tim peeks around the door. Slowly, the gun is tossed to the side and the man, your ex, slowly clambers onto his hands and knees. When he sits back and puts his hands up, Tim has a clear view of you lying on the ground. There’s blood on your face, and you’re not moving, so Tim rushes forward. Two more police cars join Tim’s shop, but his complete focus is on you. He kneels beside you and pushes two fingers against your pulse point.

“I’m okay,” you whisper when you feel Tim’s skin on yours.

Tim sighs and drops his head before wrapping his arms around your shoulders and pulling your torso off the ground and into a hug. You return his tight grip as he sits on the sidewalk and holds you close. Two other officers handcuff Brent and put him in the back of a cruiser, and you’re surprised but pleased with the lack of threats directed toward you.

“Sergeant Bradford, the weapon was discharged, but the bullet was fired into a tree. CSU will gather data for ballistics,” an officer tells Tim quickly.

His grip tightens on you at the mention of the gunshot, and you sigh against his shoulder. As you lean up, he gets a better look at the bruise under your jaw and the fresh blood pooling against the older, dried blood under your nose. He moves you gently so he can stand and calls for a paramedic.

“Tim, I’m fine,” you say with a painful chuckle.

“Respectfully, I want a second opinion,” he replies. “And then we’re going home.”

“Don’t forget Kojo.”

“I’ll get him.”

“Oh, you may need a key.”

Tim furrows his brows at you but doesn’t ask what you’re talking about as he lowers beside you again. His hand in yours distracts you from the pokes and prods of the paramedics, and your mind is no longer anxious and scared, but excited to go home and remind Tim how much you appreciate his protectiveness.

Tim doesn’t let you out of his sight or his hold from the moment you enter his house. He pulls you against him and sits on the couch, inviting Kojo to join you. You’re finally okay, and it makes it easier for both you and Tim to show the affection you’ve been avoiding.

“I don’t want to be a call away anymore,” Tim confesses softly. “Not a room away… I need to be right beside you.”

“Tim, I only asked for the separation because I had to have it. Thinking that he would come after me was concerning, but the closer I got to you, the more worried I was he’d hurt you, too.”

“I understand that, but it’s over now. So, it’s your choice again.”

You nod and tilt your bruised face up from Tim’s chest to look into his eyes. “I don’t want to be a room away either,” you whisper.

Tim smiles and brushes a gentle thumb over your cheekbone before withdrawing his touch from your face. He kisses you gently, a series of pecks more than a real kiss, before allowing you to move closer.

As you fall asleep in Tim’s arms, you’ve never felt more at home. His touch, his presence, his protectiveness, and his care make him special, and he’s the best roommate-turned-more you could have asked for.

“I love you,” Tim whispers, and you wake up faster than ever.

#tim bradford x reader #hanna writes✯#tim bradford x fem!reader #tim bradford fic #tim bradford x y/n #tim bradford x you #tim bradford imagine #tim bradford the rookie #tim bradford #the rookie abc #fem!reader

175 notes · View notes